ACTON B^/IES
 
 .3JT 
 
 ROMANCE
 
 "'LET ME BE GOOD!' SHE CRIED. 'LET ME BE GOOD!'
 
 ROMANCE 
 
 A NOVEL 
 
 BY 
 
 ACTON DAVIES 
 
 FROM THE DRAMA 
 
 BY EDWARD SHELDON 
 
 With Picture from thi Play 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 THE MACAULAY COMPANY 
 1913
 
 Copyright, 1913, by 
 EDWARD SHELDON 
 
 Copyright, 1913, by 
 THE MACAULAY COMPANY 
 
 THE SCHILLING PRESS 
 NEW YORK
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 PROLOGUE . . . n 
 
 "THE TROOPS OF MIDIAN" 93 
 
 CHAPTER 
 
 I MR. CORNELIUS VAN TUYL INCREASES THE NUMBER OF 
 
 His GUESTS BY ONE 9$ 
 
 II THE REV. THOMAS ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE TO A 
 
 MAN AND RECEIVES SOME FROM A WOMAN . . 128 
 
 III SUSAN PROVES TO BE A BRICK AND A STOIC AT THE 
 
 SAME TIME SHE ALSO TURNS SONGSTRESS, BY 
 REQUEST 173 
 
 IV THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT IN A FLURRY OF SNOW 
 
 AND OTHER THINGS 194 
 
 V TOM ARMSTRONG FINDS THAT LITTLE MINUTE WHICH 
 
 WE CALL TO-DAY 216 
 
 VI LA CAVALLINI BIDS HER AMERICAN PUBLIC A FOND 
 
 GOOD-BY 258 
 
 VII LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY AND TOM FOLLOWS IT 279 
 THE EPILOGUE . . >. ..; >. .; . > . . . .3" 
 
 2135068
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Let me be good ! ' she cried, ' Let me be 
 good ! ' " Frontispiece 
 
 FACING 
 FACE 
 
 " She turned toward Van Tuyl, still laughing " . 138 
 "'You're crushing them!' cried Tom" . . . 166 
 "'Oh, don' be ang-ree!' cried Rita" .... 226 
 
 Good-by, madame I offer you the best of 
 wishes '" 254 
 
 " ' I thank you from the bottom of my soul! ' " . . 290
 
 ROMANCE 
 
 PROLOGUE 
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY TO THE BISHOP 
 
 "A frog he would a-wooing go; 
 'Heigh ho!' says Roly" 
 
 Old Nursery Rhyme 
 
 I 
 
 "SUSAN!" 
 
 A whistle rang down the long hall of the old 
 house on Washington Square, and young Harry 
 Armstrong, his hands clutched nervously in the 
 pockets of his dinner coat, gazed eagerly toward 
 the closed door of the dining-room awaiting a 
 reply. 
 
 In a moment the door opened gingerly and a 
 fair haired girl of sixteen poked her head out 
 cautiously as though to get the lay of the land. 
 
 " Is that you, Harry? Did you call? " asked 
 the girl, closing the door behind her and coming 
 toward him. 
 
 II
 
 12 ROMANCE 
 
 * Yes, of course it's me," cried the young man 
 ungrammatically. " Come along in here. I 
 want to talk to you. It's important, too," he 
 added as he led the way into his grandfather's 
 study. " So shut the door behind you and come 
 and sit down here. I'll have just time to tell you 
 before Grandpa comes in. Promise, though, that 
 you won't tell him a word about it. I'll do that 
 later on myself. Only you can always do what 
 you like with him so well that I thought I'd have 
 you on my side first to make sure, don't you 
 know? A fellow can't even be perfectly sure of 
 his own sister when he starts to tell her a thing 
 like this." 
 
 " Well, what on earth is it, Harry? " exclaimed 
 Susan apprehensively. " Don't tell me you've 
 been sent down from college again ; because if you 
 have it will simply break Grandpa's heart." 
 
 " No ! no ! It's nothing like that," laughed the 
 boy, rather enjoying the girl's suspense. Placing 
 his hands behind his back and striking rather an 
 important attitude as he stood on the hearth rug, 
 he went on : " All I ask you is not to cry or do 
 anything silly. Because it's really a grand piece
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 13? 
 
 of news. I know you'll think so once you get 
 used to it. You've always been such a bully pal 
 to me, old girl, in all my scrapes that I know 
 you're going to stick by me in this one. I just 
 want you to break the ice for me with Grand- 
 father." 
 
 "Yes; that's all very well, Harry. But how 
 am I going to break the ice if you don't tell me 
 what's the matter? " 
 
 " Oh, I'll tell you right enough ! " exclaimed 
 young Armstrong. " Only promise me you won't 
 make a fuss, Susan. And please, for heaven's 
 sake, don't cry. For Grandpa will be in here in 
 a moment, and then he'll see your nose is red and 
 he'll want to know all about it and the fat will be 
 in the fire before I get a chance to tell it to him 
 properly and in my own way." 
 
 " Don't worry about Grandpa. He's safe for 
 ten minutes at least. Some of the deaconesses 
 from the old church, St. Giles's, have just called 
 to wish him a Happy New Year. And you know 
 how it is when he gets talking with his old friends, 
 Harry. They'll c reminisce ' for half an hour at 
 least. What on earth is it, Harry? Tell me."
 
 i 4 ROMANCE 
 
 " Well, Susan," young Armstrong began im- 
 pressively, while he stroked his back hair with one 
 hand, " perhaps I'd better break it to you in 
 pieces. In the first place, Susan, I'm engaged." 
 
 "Engaged! To be married! And to that 
 girl to Lucille Anderson? Oh, Harry!" ex- 
 claimed Susan all in one breath. 
 
 "Why do you say 'that girl,' Susan?" asked 
 her brother sternly. 
 
 " Oh, I didn't mean anything by that, Harry 
 really I didn't. Just give me half a second to 
 get used to it. I think she's awfully pretty and 
 the one time I met her, the day you introduced 
 us at the skating rink, I thought her hair was 
 perfectly lovely and she's got a pretty voice. In 
 fact I liked her voice even better than her hair. 
 It seemed more real." 
 
 11 Good Lord ! What cats you women can be 
 to each other when you feel inclined. That's 
 just your nasty way of insinuating that Lucille's 
 touched up her hair. And why shouldn't she 
 touch up her hair if she wants to? " he proceeded 
 indignantly as poor Susan strove to put in a word 
 of explanation. " That remark was just what I
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY ifl 
 
 might have expected from any member of my 
 family. I might have known! As a matter of 
 fact she explained to me just why she ' touched 
 up ' her hair. She did it because she thought it 
 would help her in her stage career. Her father 
 was one of the best known lawyers in Toronto, 
 Canada. I told you that, didn't I? And until 
 a year ago, when her father died and left no 
 money, she had never done a stroke of work in 
 all her life. Naturally she chose the stage as a 
 career because she is ambitious and artistic and 
 has a temperament. Just because you and I hap- 
 pen to have been left plenty of money is no rea- 
 son for us to jump on a poor girl who's had hard 
 luck and is trying to earn an honest living. I 
 know what you're really picking at. You're sore 
 because I'm going to marry an actress." 
 
 " No, I'm not that's not it a bit, Harry," 
 expostulated Susan, getting indignant in her turn. 
 " I can't imagine anything nicer than to have a real 
 actress someone who's won great triumphs in 
 Juliet or Camille or Zaza or even one of the mu- 
 sical comedy girls such as the English nobility are 
 always marrying a woman like that would be
 
 16 ROMANCE 
 
 worth while having for a sister-in-law. I should 
 adore her. And it would be a splendid thing for 
 our family too because as far as I can make out 
 about our stock for the last hundred years or so 
 we've had more bishops and deans and merchant 
 princes on our family tree than is good for the 
 blood. Simply because I'm not ' out * yet you 
 needn't think, Harry, that I am not a woman of 
 the world." 
 
 Young Susan threw her head up and stared at 
 her brother with an affronted, injured air Mrs. 
 Grundy herself could not have excelled. 
 
 " I'm not objecting to Lucille anyway," the girl 
 protested. " And if I was it wouldn't be because 
 she's an actress. That's just it, you see. She 
 isn't one. She isn't an actress she's only a 
 school of acting actress. You told me so your- 
 self, Harry. You said she was taking a three 
 months students' course. As far as I can make 
 out she's just a sweet, nice girl, just as respectable 
 and just as humdrum and uninteresting as all the 
 rest of us. If I was a man I might make up my 
 mind to marry an actress, but you bet she'd have 
 to be a celebrity."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 17, 
 
 " Well, that's a nice point of view for you to 
 take, I must say," said Harry sneeringly. " It's 
 a lucky thing you weren't born a boy or you'd have 
 disgraced the family even before you got a chance 
 of being sent down from college. I was prepared 
 for you and Grandpa to raise Cain about my mar- 
 rying an actress," he added loftily, " but by God ! 
 Susan, I never dreamed that a sister of mine would 
 object to my marrying a woman wh'o is well born 
 and comes of the best people." 
 
 " That's just it, Harry. All the stupidest girls 
 I know come from the best people. I may be an 
 anarchist, Harry, but when I get a sister-in-law I 
 want her to be someone worth while a woman 
 who has lived and done things and can help me to 
 entertain dear old Grandpa in the evenings." 
 
 " Susan, you talk like a fool ! " shouted her 
 brother. " I'm amazed at you. But if you think 
 that I'm going to allow Lucille to give up her 
 career just because she's going to marry me you're 
 very much mistaken. Do you know what I'm go- 
 ing to give my little girl for one of my wedding 
 presents? The finest Shakespearian outfit that 
 money can buy. She shall play Juliet and Lady
 
 1 8 ROMANCE 
 
 Macbeth and any other classics she wants to to 
 her heart's content. And if she wants it she shall 
 have her own theater, too. If she can't find one 
 that suits her I'll build her one myself. Oh, I 
 can afford it all right! You seem to forget that 
 I come of age in February, and then not only 
 Uncle Cornelius Van Tuyl's jolly old house but 
 half his money comes to me." 
 
 "Harry!" cried his sister, springing up and 
 kissing him, " I believe you really do love her after 
 all. I was only half in earnest in what I said 
 I've always had such grand dreams of your mar- 
 riage. I have always been so ambitious. But if 
 you really love Lucille I don't care whether she's 
 an actress or not. Take her off the stage and 
 make even a fashionable woman of her if you like. 
 We'll stand by you Grandpa and I. At least 
 I will and I'll make Grandpa. As he gets 
 older you know he gets easier and easier for me 
 to manage. And I'll tell you something else 
 about him, Harry something that I've never 
 suspected until very lately. And it's true too. 
 I'm sure of it." 
 
 " What is it? " queried her brother.
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 19 
 
 " It's this don't laugh now ! " she leaned to- 
 ward him half mysteriously and whispered, 
 " Grandpa has got a past! " 
 
 II 
 
 " Come off, Susan ! You're talking through 
 your hat! What! That dear old saint ever 
 worldly or frolicsome? Don't you believe it. 
 He was born good." 
 
 " Well, even saints, Harry, occasionally break 
 through the traces or hit the ceiling. If you'd 
 ever read your Balzac or your Dickens, you'd 
 know that. But then you never cared a rap for 
 novels, did you? That's where I've got all my 
 knowledge of the world. They're the only anti- 
 dote for a girl who was born the granddaughter 
 of a bishop and who has to live not only with 
 him, but according to his lights." 
 
 " Don't you believe it, Susan," said Harry in a 
 superior tone. " You're an impressionable senti- 
 mental little fool; you know nothing of the 
 world. You're just young Susan that's all : 
 just young. Try and live it down. I told
 
 20 ROMANCE 
 
 Grandpa that he should have forbidden you to 
 read ' the Garden of Allah.' " 
 
 " Oh, pshaw, Harry, don't be an idiot. I'd 
 have read it anyway. But about Grandpa 
 now just listen; what I've learned about him, I 
 didn't get out of any book it's just from intui- 
 tion. It's one of those things that every woman 
 knows, Harry even when she's just a girl who's 
 not * out ' like me. 
 
 " And by the way, Harry," exclaimed Susan 
 suddenly changing the subject. " You tell Lucille 
 for me, with my compliments, that when you are 
 married and have got settled in the Van Tuyl man- 
 sion the very first thing which I'll expect her to 
 do will be to give one grand terrific, * bang up ' 
 coming out party for me. There's to be noth- 
 ing diocesan or Girls-Friendly-Mothers'-Meeting 
 about it, it's to be one magnificent grand splash 
 with all the modern improvements, just the sort 
 of glorious and magnificent affairs which old 
 Great Uncle Cornelius Van Tuyl used to give two 
 or three times a season. Grandpa went to one 
 of his great parties once and even then, mind you, 
 he was the rector of St. Giles. The only time
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 21; 
 
 that he has ever spoken of it was one night when 
 I started to read to him and there wasn't as much 
 interesting foreign news as usual in the Evening 
 Post. He was rather blue that night you know 
 how he gets sometimes when he goes to his desk 
 and gets that little box out. I wonder what there 
 is in that little box. He'll never let me look in it. 
 I've always been dying and aching to but I 
 wouldn't do it for worlds. That's the most glori- 
 ous thing of all the glorious things about Grandpa, 
 his sense of honor. And he judges everyone 
 in that respect by himself. Don't you remember, 
 Harry, years and years ago when we were chil- 
 dren, it was Grandpa's sense of honor which cured 
 us both of our pantry habit of stealing jam. 
 Well, it was something he said one night about 
 Uncle Cornie which made me first suspicious of 
 Grandpa's past. You can't tell me, Harry! but 
 somehow and somewhere he and Uncle Cornie 
 were rival sweethearts. Who the woman was 
 I've never been able to find out and oh! 
 Harry, if you only knew how I'd love to worm it 
 out of him in an honorable way. At first I 
 thought it was Adelina Patti. But I was wrong
 
 22 ROMANCE 
 
 there; I'm sure of that, for whenever he speaks of 
 her wonderful voice there's always a ' but ' in his 
 praise of her. No lover ever uses the word ' but ' 
 when he's praising his lady love, Harry. You 
 may have the advantage of me in being engaged; 
 but at least I do know that; it wasn't Balzac nor 
 Hichens taught me, in spite of all you say." 
 
 " No," Susan went on reflectively and with an 
 assumption of wisdom far, far beyond her years, 
 " Grandpa's sweetheart wasn't Patti; that I'm sure 
 of! But she was an opera singer. I'll bet any- 
 thing you like on that! I'd stake my life on it. 
 Because from the day you bought him the Victrola 
 for Christmas I noticed that he only cares for the 
 old grand opera records. Wagner and all the 
 German new school composers are like a red rag 
 to a bull to Grandpa. I only turn them on for 
 him very occasionally, just for punishment, when 
 he hasn't been letting me have quite my own way. 
 Only this afternoon when I was out I bought him 
 a new record for a New Year's present. It's 
 Destinn in the aria from ' Mignon.' He's told 
 me lots of times that ' Mignon ' was the opera he 
 loved best.
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 23 
 
 " And there's something else I've found out 
 about Grandpa lately, Harry," continued Susan as 
 she curled herself up before the fireplace in the 
 Bishop's big armchair. " You see, I've been keep- 
 ing very close tab on him lately. He interests me 
 tremendously, Harry, not only as the dearest old 
 gentleman that ever lived, but as a curious speci- 
 men of a bygone age." 
 
 " Humph ! " exclaimed Harry somewhat con- 
 temptuously. "What are you, anyway? An 
 archaeologist or a Sherlock Holmes? I always 
 thought there was a good deal of the detective 
 about you, Susan," he added laughingly. " But 
 what's this other mystery you've solved about 
 poor old Grandpa? If he could hear us talking 
 him over like this I believe that, big as we are, 
 he'd box the ears of both of us and send us off to 
 bed." 
 
 " Well," replied Susan, " this is what I've dis- 
 covered, Harry; I don't believe that his wife, 
 Grandmama Armstrong, was really the great love 
 of his life." 
 
 " What makes you think that? " 
 
 " Well, listen ! " pursued Susan. " He's al-
 
 24 ROMANCE 
 
 ways telling us what a good woman his wife, 
 Susan, was. Now a man who's been madly in 
 love with a woman never speaks of her in that 
 way. He might talk of the love of his life as 
 anything from an angel to a sorceress, but he 
 would never harp on the point, as Grandpa does, 
 that she was so very good. Then besides the 
 family Bible bears out my suspicions, Harry." 
 
 " Why, what's the family Bible got to do with 
 it?" 
 
 " Well, I just thought I'd like to look it over," 
 said Susan, somewhat with the air of a Missou- 
 rian, " so I dug it out of the library the other 
 day and made a careful study of it. That's 
 where I made my discovery. And remember 
 what I'm telling you now, Harry, must never get 
 outside the family. You mustn't even tell Lucille 
 about it if she becomes your wife. We must just 
 regard it as one of our family skeletons and keep 
 it locked up in the Van Tuyl closet." 
 
 " Great Scott, Susan I What was the scan- 
 dal, " said Harry, eagerly. " You're talking 
 about poor old grandmother as though she had 
 been as immoral as those two awful Lady Georges
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 25 
 
 that Grandpa always speaks of in a whisper 
 George Eliot and George Sand." 
 
 " Oh, no, she wasn't a bit like them," exclaimed 
 Susan quickly, as though anxious to save her 
 Grandmother's escutcheon from any undue blot. 
 " Grandma was a married woman. The only 
 trouble with her was she didn't marry until she 
 was a very old woman, Harry. The record of 
 her marriage says that she was thirty-two, and 
 that wasn't the worst of it. Grandpa, when he 
 married her, was only twenty-nine." 
 
 " Well, there's nothing immoral about that." 
 " Immoral ! Of course not. Who said such 
 a thing! But it's scarcely the sort of thing that 
 one's grandparents would wish their younger gen- 
 erations to talk about. One thing I'm certain of, 
 Harry, unless some man marries me before I'm 
 thirty-two I shall either take the veil or become a 
 beauty lecturer and sell cold creams for relaxa- 
 tion. However," continued Susan, becoming 
 more serious, " the fact that Grandma was so 
 much older than Grandpa proves conclusively to 
 me that there had been some other woman in his 
 life. My own opinion is that Grandma caught
 
 26 ROMANCE 
 
 him on the rebound. I don't suppose that we 
 shall ever know the truth about it. But it's ex- 
 ceedingly interesting all the same. Then there's 
 another thing. Sometimes when Grandpa's sitting 
 by the fire here at night after I've finished reading 
 the Post to him he will gaze into the fire for half 
 an hour at a time, looking at the coals as intently 
 as though he were seeing all his life there in the 
 fireplace. The other night when he was sitting 
 like that my curiosity got the better of me. I 
 couldn't stand the silence any longer. So I said 
 to him: ' What are you thinking about, Grandpa? 
 What makes you look so sad?' And what do 
 you think he said to me, Harry? He turned to 
 me and shook his head and smiled in a whimsical 
 sort of way and then he said : ' I was thinking, 
 my dear Susan, of what a dreadful young prig I 
 used to be before I married your grandmother. 
 It's a horrible thing to be a prig, my dear, much 
 worse, to my mind, than to be a sinner. Your 
 friends will always forgive your sins, but they'll 
 never forgive your priggishness. I was even 
 worse than a prig, I think. I had all the arro- 
 gance and ignorance of youth combined with the
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 27 
 
 terrible, unquenchable enthusiasm of the fanatic. 
 There were times in my youth, I fear, Susan, when 
 both my family and friends must have found me a 
 dreadful bore.' And then," continued the girl, 
 " I thought he was going to open up and confide 
 in me and tell me all about it. But instead he 
 just closed those long, thin lips of his very firmly 
 and smiled and shook his head. I couldn't get 
 another word out of him. It was maddening. 
 That's one of the things that most vex me about 
 Grandpa, he never will quench my curiosity. But 
 just as he was picking up his cane to start upstairs 
 he did say this much, and he must have been 
 thinking about the man all the time, for he hadn't 
 mentioned his name for at least six months. As 
 he stooped to kiss me good night he said: ' Susan, 
 my dear, you and Harry have had at least one 
 splendid ancestor. I am speaking of your grand- 
 mother's uncle, Cornelius Van Tuyl. His was 
 the biggest, noblest nature I have ever known; 
 he was a man of the world. A man of the wide, 
 wide world, my dear. There's a difference in 
 those two phrases which some day, perhaps when 
 you're older, you'll appreciate. But as for me
 
 28 ROMANCE 
 
 I shall always honor the memory of Cornelius 
 Van Tuyl and blush each time and I am still 
 able to blush, thank God when I remember 
 how I misjudged him.' So you see, Harry, from 
 those few remarks," concluded Susan senten- 
 tiously, " I have gathered that at some time in 
 their careers Grandpa and Uncle Cornelius must 
 have had a frightful row. And it must have 
 been about a woman, because after all, when you 
 come down to it, women are the only things that 
 men fight about really seriously. And now for 
 me, Harry, as they say in the novels, it's a case 
 of ' cherchez la femme.' And I'll find her too, 
 even if I have to give dear old Grandpa the third 
 degree." 
 
 Ill 
 
 " Susan, you talk like an idiot," exclaimed 
 young Armstrong patronizingly. " However, 
 when I take possession of the Van Tuyl mansion, 
 if I find any ancient records in the safe I'll let you 
 have a peep at them if they're not too scandalous. 
 But shut up now about Grandpa's love affairs. 
 Listen to mine. I've only told you half my news
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 29 
 
 and the old gentleman will be here in a minute." 
 
 " Well, what on earth have you wasted all this 
 time for, Harry? " retorted Susan. "That's the 
 worst of you you never can keep to the point. 
 What's the rest of it?" 
 
 The boy hesitated for a moment; he waggled 
 one of his legs nervously to and fro and avoided 
 his young sister's eye. 
 
 " Well, I told you that I was engaged to Lu- 
 cille, didn't I ? We've settled that point." 
 
 " Go on," insisted Susan. 
 
 " Well I'm the sort of man, Susan, who 
 doesn't believe in a long engagement. Father 
 ran away and got married, you know, before he 
 was twenty-one." 
 
 " Yes, and by doing so he almost broke poor 
 Grandpa's heart," rejoined the girl instantly. 
 " It was perfectly shameful of him; I have never 
 been able quite to forgive father for that. If you 
 were to do a thing like that, Harry, I'd never 
 speak to you again. Because you know, now that 
 we're orphans, I really believe Grandpa loves you 
 and me better than if we were children of his very 
 
 own."
 
 30 ROMANCE 
 
 " Well, don't worry; I'm not going to break his 
 heart again. That's why I'm here to-night. 
 That's why I'm coming in later to have a talk 
 with him. And that's why I want you, Susan, to 
 use a little diplomacy in the meanwhile and get him 
 into one of his gentlest and most benevolent 
 moods. Because what I'm going to tell him is 
 this Susan. I'm going to marry Lucille to- 
 morrow afternoon at 4 o'clock." 
 
 " To-morrow," cried Susan, springing to her 
 feet. ;t Why, you're mad, Harry; what on 
 earth's the hurry? Besides to-morrow's New 
 Year's Day. Oh, you mustn't do it; if you spring 
 a thing like that on Grandpa to-night why, it will 
 spoil the whole new year for him. Only to-night 
 he was saying that he would remember dear old 
 1912 as one of the happiest years of his life just 
 because you and I have been so much with him 
 and helped to keep him young. And now you'd 
 go and kill 1913 for him by doing such a crazy 
 thing as this. Grandpa's always said that thir- 
 teen was his unlucky number anyway. I think 
 you a beast, Harry, if you do. Wait until Feb- 
 ruary anyway; give the poor girl time to get her
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 31 
 
 trousseau. If Lucille agrees to any such plan as 
 this the least that I can say about her is that she's 
 a little designing cat." 
 
 " Leave Lucille out of this, if you please. 
 This is all my doing," cried Harry, angrily. 
 " Lucille's behaved like a perfect angel. Why, 
 she even says that she won't consider herself en- 
 gaged to me until Grandpa's given his consent." 
 
 " Well, I don't care ! I think it's simply abom- 
 inable of you, Harry. I won't raise a finger to 
 help you now. I won't put in one good word 
 with " 
 
 Unheard by the brother and sister, the door of 
 the study had opened noiselessly and the old 
 Bishop, leaning on his walking stick, stood smiling 
 at them both. 
 
 "Why, what's the matter, youngsters? " he ex- 
 claimed cheerily. " What's this, another war in 
 the Balkans or merely a duel of the Armstrongs? 
 Surely you're not coming to blows on New Year's." 
 
 " It's nothing to be alarmed about, Grandpa," 
 gasped Susan hurriedly. ' Just a little family tiff. 
 You see," she added with a significant smile, which 
 instantly brought a scowl of rage to the features
 
 32 ROMANCE 
 
 of young Harry, " we were rowing about a New 
 Year's present which Harry insists on giving me. 
 But I haven't made up my mind yet whether I'm 
 going to like it or not. However, it was sweet 
 of you to think of me, darling," she added as she 
 kissed Harry. " Run along, now, for Grandpa 
 and I have heaps of things to talk about, and we 
 haven't read our Evening Post." 
 
 " I won't be long, sir," said Harry, turning to 
 his grandfather. " I'm just going to 'phone to 
 Tyson's for some theater tickets for to-morrow 
 night. The theaters are so crowded on New 
 Year's I suppose I'll have to go to the speculators 
 anyway." 
 
 "For to-morrow night, Harry?" exclaimed 
 Susan, taken unawares. " Why, I thought you 
 and Lucille had another engagement." 
 
 " Oh, but that's for the afternoon," retorted 
 Harry. ;t That engagement is for four o'clock, 
 Susan, and don't you forget it," he added mean- 
 ingly as he walked toward the door. 
 
 " Really! " exclaimed Susan, lifting her eye- 
 brows. " Then in that case, Harry, let your 
 little sister do another good turn for you."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 33 
 
 She picked up an evening paper from the table 
 and hurriedly turned to the amusement column. 
 
 " Let me suggest an appropriate play for you 
 two. Ah, yes, here's the very thing " as she 
 ran her finger down the column. " * Years of Dis- 
 cretion.' " 
 
 " Thanks very much, old girl," cried Harry as 
 he prepared to slam the door behind him. " But 
 we've picked out our play already. We're going 
 to the ' Honeymoon Express.' ' 
 
 ;( Who is this Lucille Anderson that Harry is 
 always talking about lately?" asked the Bishop 
 as, hobbling across the room on his walking stick, 
 he let himself down gingerly into his armchair. 
 " Do you know her? " 
 
 " Oh, yes indeed, Grandpa," replied Susan with 
 well simulated enthusiasm; "she's a perfect dar- 
 ling. I'm crazy about her. She's such a sweet 
 girl, with the loveliest voice and hair. And she's 
 got such a splendid influence over Harry. He's 
 sobered down tremendously since he met her. 
 She's a girl of such high ideals. Her father was 
 one of the greatest lawyers in Toronto, Canada. 
 But he's dead now and poor Lucille is very poor
 
 34 ROMANCE 
 
 and has got to go out in the world and make her 
 own living." 
 
 "Humph!" said the Bishop. "I hope she's 
 not a suffragette. You're a very subtle little per- 
 son," he continued, smiling at her questioningly. 
 " From a remark that you let fall just now I 
 gathered that you consider either Lucille or Harry 
 rather light headed." 
 
 " What on earth do you mean, Grandpa? " said 
 Susan, blushing furiously. 
 
 " That play which you suggested they should 
 go to. Tell me, my dear, why did you pick out 
 1 Years of Discretion '? " 
 
 " Oh, just because the title sounded interest- 
 ing," added Susan lightly. " It was the first one 
 I saw in the list." 
 
 Then, by way of turning the subject, she added 
 quickly, " But come along, Grandpa, we haven't 
 read the paper yet. Shall I begin?" 
 
 " Very well, my dear, just as you like," said the 
 Bishop placidly. 
 
 Susan complied with a slight yawn. " * Regula- 
 tion of Skyscrapers.' ' Drastic Measures to Be 
 Taken by President Taft.' * Earthquake in Apia
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 35 
 
 Thousands Reported Killed.' ' Borough Pres- 
 ident Gives to Board of Estimate the Report on 
 Improvements.' Oh, dear ! it sounds awfully dull 
 to-night, doesn't it? " said Susan, looking up from 
 the paper for a moment. " That's the worst 
 about newspapers. They're so uninteresting ex- 
 cept in the society column or when there's an elope- 
 ment or a divorce case. They never have any- 
 thing about anything one knows. That's why I'd 
 so much rather read novels. Because in a novel, 
 you know, you always get to know everybody in it 
 intimately before you are half way through the 
 book. Were you ever fond of Ouida, Grand- 
 pa?" 
 
 " Ouida ! " repeated the old gentleman as 
 though striving vainly to recall some memory. 
 " I seem to recall the name. But what was it, my 
 dear, a tooth powder? Ah, no; I recollect now. 
 Let me see, wasn't he that automatic checker 
 player that never lost a game? " 
 
 Susan burst out laughing. 
 
 " Oh, no, Grandpa ; you're all mixed up. That 
 fellow was Ajeeb. He's still living. They've got 
 him over in the Eden Musee. But Ouida was a
 
 36 ROMANCE 
 
 great novelist a great lady novelist, you know. 
 Like those two women whose books you've forbid- 
 den me to read, George Eliot and George Sand. 
 Ouida wrote ' Under Two Flags ' away back in the 
 '6os or '705 somewhere. The reason I asked you 
 about her was because in that old diary of Grand- 
 mamma's you showed me the other day there was 
 quite a piece about her. Grandmamma was evi- 
 dently quite as dotty about Cigarette and Bertie 
 Cecil as I am. For in one place she writes : c It 
 is now nearly four in the morning and I have just 
 concluded reading Ouida's ' Under Two Flags,' 
 surreptitiously, for the second time. I consider 
 this book the most marvelous literary achieve- 
 ment of our era. It has provided me with the 
 greatest sentimental treat of my life. I only wish 
 I could persuade dear Tom to read it. It would 
 certainly broaden his point of view." 
 
 " She was an omnivorous reader, your grand- 
 mother, Susan," said the Bishop in a reminiscent 
 tone. " We used to have many little squabbles 
 about her books. I never approved of novels my- 
 self, they seemed to me such a waste of time. But
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 37 
 
 as I say, your grandmother always took a much 
 wider point of view of life than I. You see, for 
 one thing she was brought up in a rather different 
 world. She was left an orphan almost in her 
 babyhood and lived with her uncle, old Cornelius 
 Van Tuyl. She was brought up in the great 
 house, which is soon to be Harry's now. Old 
 Van Tuyl, you know, was a very famous person in 
 his way; quite the Ward McAllister of his period, 
 though to my mind a much more liberal minded 
 man. His house was the meeting place, not of 
 society alone but of all the noted men and women 
 of his day. He believed in the aristocracy of 
 brains, my dear. I have met Charles Dickens fre- 
 quently at his house. Now, there was a real nov- 
 elist for you, my dear. I have always found his 
 books most interesting, for even when he dealt 
 with the lowest types of life his works had always 
 a moral and uplifting tone." 
 
 " Oh, I shouldn't have cared a rap about meet- 
 ing Dickens," remarked Susan loftily. " I think 
 his whiskers, which you see in all the pictures of 
 him, were simply hideous. But tell me, Grandpa,
 
 38 ROMANCE 
 
 you who are so fond of all the old operas, didn't 
 you ever meet any of the great singers or actresses 
 at his house?" 
 
 " A great many of them frequented his house, 
 my dear, but I met comparatively few. You see, 
 Susan," continued the Bishop with a whimsical 
 smile, " I was never what you young people call a 
 society man. I was the rector of St. Giles's in 
 those days and almost completely absorbed in my 
 church and mission work, sometimes I think too 
 much so for my own good. If I had my life to 
 live all over again I should take a broader view, 
 both of affairs and men. But we live and learn, 
 my dear; we live and learn. I can see clearly 
 now that in many instances my point of view was 
 extremely narrow." 
 
 " But, Grandpa," said Susan, " surely you can 
 remember some of the names of these great wo- 
 men that you met at Uncle Van Tuyl's. Did 
 Adelina Patti ever go there? Did you ever meet 
 her?" 
 
 " Oh, yes, frequently. Uncle Cornelius's house 
 was the only private residence at which she ever 
 sang in New York. It was a great honor, to be
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 39 
 
 sure. I remember the night well. Your grand- 
 mother did the honors. * His little Chatelaine,' 
 Uncle Cornelius used to call her proudly. And 
 she certainly made a charming hostess. Watch- 
 ing you as you preside at my dinner table always 
 makes me think of her, my dear. I'm so glad 
 you bear her name of Susan. You have so many 
 traits in common, though I must confess," he 
 went on laughingly, " you are really prettier than 
 my dear Susan ever was. Susan's hair was quite 
 straight. She was never what one might term a 
 beauty, but she had charm, my dear; incomparable 
 charm. How she would have envied those 
 crinkly little curls of yours, Susan," continued the 
 old man smilingly as he ran his fingers playfully 
 through his granddaughter's curls. " That was 
 always a very sore point with my poor Susan 
 my curly hair. She used to laugh and say that 
 there ought to be a law against it, some law which 
 would prevent men from being born with hair 
 which curled naturally, while poor women had to 
 keep their hair in curl papers half the night. And 
 then it wouldn't stay crimped for more than an 
 hour or two. It's a very small thing for an old
 
 40 ROMANCE 
 
 man to remember, I suppose, little Susan," sighed 
 the Bishop. " But I was always secretly de- 
 lighted at the pride which your grandmother took 
 in my hair. It would have proved a severe trial 
 to me had I ever grown bald." 
 
 V 
 
 IV 
 
 The girl rose and went to her grandfather. 
 There were tears in her eyes as she leaned lov- 
 ingly over him and, stooping, kissed one of his 
 snow white curls. 
 
 " And if she could see them now she'd be 
 prouder of them than ever, Grandpa. They were 
 never so beautiful. I shall always pray that if I 
 live to be an old woman I shall have just such 
 curls as yours." 
 
 " They were almost the only thing I was ever 
 vain about," pursued the Bishop as he patted 
 Susan on the cheek. " Otherwise I was never in 
 the least a dandy. I was always so absorbed in 
 my work that I never thought about my clothes. 
 I was a dreadfully untidy person, I'm afraid. It 
 used to worry Susan a great deal. I remember 
 how she used always to be picking bits of fluff
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 411 
 
 off my shoulder. And sometimes even when I 
 had remembered to do so I used purposely to 
 leave my hair unbrushed because I always knew 
 that at the first sight of me she would put my curls 
 in place with her dear hand. She had such beau- 
 tiful hands, Susan," the old man went on enthusi- 
 astically. " They were her greatest beauty. Just 
 now, when you touched me on the forehead, it 
 gave me quite a little start, Susan. And your 
 voice, too, it is so like hers." 
 
 " Really, Grandpa, I'm so proud to know that. 
 But you're just flattering me to evade my ques- 
 tion. Tell me, didn't you ever meet any of the 
 great actresses at Uncle Van Tuyl's? " 
 
 " If I did I have forgotten their names, my 
 dear. You see, I never approved of the theater. 
 And there was only one very short period in my 
 life, when I frequented it, and even that was 
 under protest. I went there simply to oblige a 
 very charming woman to whom the theater was a 
 great source of rest and recreation. " 
 
 Susan was now hot on the trail. 
 
 " What was her name, Grandpa? Do tell me." 
 
 " Let me answer your question first, my dear,"
 
 42 ROMANCE 
 
 smiled the old gentleman evasively. " You were 
 asking me about the theater and what I knew of 
 it. So I'm going to tell you a little story about 
 the first time I ever stepped inside of one. It was 
 in the gallery at Niblo's Garden in let me see; 
 let me think " and the Bishop cudgeled his 
 brains for a moment. " Yes, it was in '66. A 
 very notorious play was running there then. They 
 called it ' The Black Crook.' " 
 
 Susan jumped from her perch on the arm of her 
 grandfather's chair and clapped her hands. 
 
 " Why, Grandpa ! " she cried, unable to restrain 
 her delight. " Do you mean to tell me with your 
 own lips that you were a gallery god and went to 
 see ' The Black Crook ' ? Why, even I've heard 
 about how awfully broad it was. I was reading 
 about it only the other day in an old book in your 
 library called ' Sunlight and Shadow.' ' 
 
 The Bishop began to explain hurriedly. 
 
 " I was only there for a very short time. To 
 be exact, not more than four minutes. I went 
 there, not out of curiosity but with a very laudable 
 purpose. I left the very moment that I had 
 achieved it. I had discovered, by accident, one
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 43 
 
 Saturday afternoon that two of my youngest and 
 most promising choir boys, who had had their 
 imagination excited by the flaming posters and the 
 inflammatory articles in the daily newspapers, 
 which, while they were supposedly denouncing, 
 were in reality exploiting ' The Black Crook ' 
 I heard by accident, I say, that these two young- 
 sters had expended their pocket money in gallery 
 tickets for the performance. I had a meeting of 
 the deaconesses at the rectory that afternoon, but 
 I lost no time in dismissing them and I hurried to 
 the theater. If those young lads had been inside 
 a burning building I could not have rushed to 
 save them at any greater speed. I tore up the 
 gallery stairs; and just as I entered for one brief 
 moment I caught my one glimpse of the stage. I 
 must confess, to be fair, that the scene I saw was 
 very beautiful and not at all demoralizing. If 
 the rest of the performance, which, of course, I 
 did not see, was of an equal artistic caliber, I 
 should have always claimed that ' The Black 
 Crook ' had been misjudged. But from all I 
 heard and gathered afterward it appears to me 
 that I must have arrived at the one psychological
 
 44 ROMANCE 
 
 moment when the play was above reproach. The 
 stage was empty except for one figure a beauti- 
 ful young woman dressed in very short white tarla- 
 tan ballet skirts. She was standing apparently on 
 one toe. Her arms were waving gracefully in the 
 air above her head, and as I stood, entranced and 
 forgetful of my boys for the moment, she executed 
 the most graceful series of postures imaginable. 
 She was, I discovered afterward what is called 
 the ' premiere danseuse absoluta.' Her name was 
 Louise Bonfanti." 
 
 "What! " cried Susan, in amazement. "You 
 don't mean the little, graceful, fat, old, Italian 
 dancing teacher, who still gives lessons uptown! 
 Why, Grandpa, I've met her. Why last year 
 when we got up the kirmess for the working girls' 
 home she stage managed all our dances for us. I 
 know her well." 
 
 " And so do I," replied the Bishop, looking his 
 granddaughter smilingly in the eye : " that's the 
 reason I told you the story. But let me finish it; 
 it's got a moral. Well, I caught my boys, 
 dragged them home, gave them a sound scolding 
 and set them to reading ' Tales of a Grandfather '
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 45 
 
 for punishment. That I thought was the end of 
 the matter, but it wasn't by a very long way." 
 And the Bishop wagged his head deprecatingly at 
 the reminiscence. " The next morning to my 
 amazement, the newspapers were ablaze with 
 the story. I remember some of those headlines 
 even yet, my dear. The Herald ran, * Fervid 
 young rector plucks two boyish brands from the 
 burning.' The Sun said, ' The Rev. Thomas 
 Armstrong defies the gods and rescues two of his 
 choir boys from the wiles of Bonfanti.' Even the 
 Evening Post, which you're holding in your hand 
 now, my dear, devoted several lines to the matter, 
 and was the only paper in all New York which 
 entirely upheld me in my peremptory action. 
 The other papers as a rule rather favored the 
 boys. Persons who understand theatrical matters 
 always insisted afterward your Uncle Van Tuyl 
 in particular, I remember that I was the inno- 
 cent cause of the success of ' The Black Crook.' 
 However, I think that was an exaggeration," 
 smiled the Bishop. " I should scarcely like to 
 have that crime upon my conscience. But from 
 all I read of theatrical performances to-day, my
 
 46 ROMANCE 
 
 dear, I think that by comparison the poor old 
 ' Crook ' would seem quite insipid. But to my 
 story! Mme. Bonfanti achieved a world-wide 
 reputation, as you know. I had not heard her 
 name mentioned for more than thirty years, when 
 only a few months ago, when I was attending a 
 meeting of the working girls' home, it happened 
 that a number of the young women were rehears- 
 ing for some sort of benefit. They seemed to 
 be learning a dance of some kind, when suddenly 
 I happened to hear one of them refer to their in- 
 structress as Mme. Bonfanti. I turned and 
 looked at her closely. There was no mistake. 
 It was she. I recognized her instantly. The 
 youth was gone and the tarlatan skirts, but from 
 behind her spectacles there still gleamed those 
 wonderful eyes. There was still a fire and an 
 elusive charm in them. And though, to be sure, 
 she was stout, she was still graceful in her move- 
 ments. And then her gestures! Each time she 
 moved her little gloved hand it was the epitome 
 of grace. And then I thought of my sciatic back, 
 my dear, and my old creaky knee joints, and I 
 groaned inwardly and I said to myself : ' There
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 47 
 
 must be some hidden secret of youth, known only 
 to the stage, which keeps its votaries so young. 
 I wish we poor, crippled old clergy could fathom 
 it. 5 " 
 
 " But didn't you speak to her? Didn't you even 
 say how d'ye do? Why, how rude, Grandpa, 
 after all these years! " 
 
 " But, remember, we had never met before. 
 How could I speak to her? We had never been 
 introduced. But at all events she forestalled me. 
 The moment the young women whispered who I 
 was she turned upon me beamingly and held out 
 both her hands. The curtsey which she dropped 
 me, Susan, was exquisite in its grace. Bowing's a 
 lost art in these days, it seems to me. And as she 
 held her hands out and smiled so radiantly she 
 said, in her pretty broken English I have al- 
 ways been very fond of broken English when it is 
 spoken by a woman with a musical voice ' My 
 dear Bishop,' she cried. * All my life ever 
 since the time I was eighteen year old and played 
 in " The Black Crook " at Niblo's Garden I 
 have prayed and hoped for the great honor of 
 meeting you. I have watch your career with the
 
 48 ROMANCE 
 
 ver-ry greta interest, and when many, many year 
 ago they made you a Bishop I was oh, so proud, 
 so proud! Without you, my dear Bishop, La 
 Bonfanti might have become just only a memory, 
 instead of as I am now, an institution.' Then we 
 laughed and chatted for some moments and finally 
 as we shook hands and said good-by she laughed 
 and called after me, ' Remembair, Bishop, I have 
 those newspaper cleepings yet.' ' 
 
 V 
 
 " I merely mentioned this little incident to you, 
 my dear, to show you how, with the best intentions 
 in the world, one may misjudge another in this 
 life," pursued the Bishop. " My one short actual 
 meeting with Mme. Bonfanti completely upset all 
 my mental conceptions of her. All her life she 
 had probably been thinking of me as some mad, 
 intolerant, religious fanatic, while to me she had 
 always remained that radiant young creature in 
 the tarlatan skirts, standing on one toe. I may, 
 in my arrogance, have regarded her as a lost soul, 
 but now that we have met I think we both know 
 better. Each has changed the estimate of the
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 49] 
 
 other somewhat, perhaps. Old age levels many 
 prejudices. But I should like to know how she 
 keeps so young." 
 
 11 And the two choir boys, Grandpa ? " inter- 
 rupted Susan. "What became of them? Did 
 they survive * Tales of a Grandfather,' or did they 
 live unhappy ever after from being thus deprived 
 of 'The Black Crook'?" 
 
 " Strangely enough a year or two later, my 
 dear child, these very boys, unknown to them- 
 selves, saved your grandfather from a far worse 
 fate than would have befallen them if they had 
 witnessed a score of performances of ' The Black 
 Crook.' They were still in my choir at St. Giles's 
 and oddly enough to-day is the anniversary of the 
 occurrence. It took place on New Year's eve, 
 1868. In those days we celebrated the coming 
 of the new year more quietly than you do now. 
 The chimes were always rung at old Trinity and 
 the streets were thronged with merry-makers as 
 they are now. But the whistles and the tin 
 horns were not so much in evidence. You see 
 we followed more the fashion of the old English 
 * Waits.' 1 he choirs from the different churches
 
 50 ROMANCE 
 
 would, in long procession, march through the city 
 streets singing carols. It was a pretty old custom 
 and it ushered in the new year with a greater 
 show of respect and reverence than usually greets 
 it now." 
 
 "But what happened that night, Grandpa?'' 
 
 " My dear," said the Bishop somewhat shortly, 
 " it's not a story for your pretty little girlish 
 ears. You asked about the choir boys and I 
 mentioned this incident just to show you, as the 
 old hymn says, that ' God moves in a mysterious 
 way His wonders to perform.' Come, now, let 
 us have some music." 
 
 " The incident is closed," sighed Susan to her- 
 self. Then aloud she asked, " What record shall 
 we start with, Grandpa? ' Caro Nome?'" 
 
 " Anything you like, dear, so long as it isn't 
 too sad," said the Bishop. 
 
 Susan adjusted the record and opened wide the 
 two little doors of the Victrola. 
 
 " Listen, Grandpa ! " cried the girl as she stood 
 aside to listen. " Isn't that a splendid record? " 
 
 "Yes; it is rather a fine voice," said the old 
 gentleman. "Who is the singer?"
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 51 
 
 " Why, Grandpa 1 Do you mean to say you 
 don't recognize that voice? It's Tetrazzini" an- 
 swered Susan and her voice took on a tone of al- 
 most reverence. 
 
 " She has a good method and some fine notes," 
 said the Bishop, turning musical critic for a mo- 
 ment. " Ah ! my dear, you should have heard 
 Adelina Patti sing it at the Academy in '72. 
 That was a marvelous voice of hers; she was a 
 wonderful artist, Mme. Patti; with one exception 
 the most wonderful singer I ever heard." 
 
 "And who was that, Grandpa?" asked his 
 granddaughter eagerly. 
 
 " Oh, don't think I am decrying Patti for a 
 moment," replied the Bishop, quite ignoring Su- 
 san's query. " From a technical point of view I 
 suppose her singing was perfect, but, to my mind, 
 there was a certain tenderness and warmth lack- 
 ing in her voice which always made the singing of 
 Margarita Cavallini quite incomparable to me." 
 
 " Oh, but, Grandpa," protested Susan with 
 some fire, " you don't mean to tell me, young as 
 I am, that our Melbas and Destinns and Farrars 
 aren't every bit as fine singers as your Cavallinis
 
 52 ROMANCE 
 
 and your Pattis and your Crisis. While as for 
 Caruso now you must know perfectly well, 
 Grandpa, that there never has been such a tenor 
 since the world began. Everyone admits that! " 
 
 The Bishop smiled and shook his head with an 
 air of unconverted pride. 
 
 " My dear," he said, " you must remember / 
 have heard Mario." 
 
 Susan, squelched for the moment, had no word 
 to say. Experience had taught her that there 
 were certain subjects upon which it was just as 
 well not to argue with her grandfather. So for 
 a few moments the old man and the girl listened 
 to " Caro Nome " in silence. 
 
 The clock on the study mantelpiece chimed the 
 half hour after ten and the Bishop in his easy 
 chair gave a deep sigh as though the striking of 
 the chimes had just recalled to him how fast the 
 old year, 1912, was hurrying to its close. 
 
 As the record wheezed its way into silence the 
 Bishop sighed again and said : 
 
 " What a pity it is, Susan, that Thomas Edison 
 could not have been born fifty years earlier. 
 Think, my dear, of the voices which this great in-
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 53 
 
 vention of his might have preserved imperishable 
 for all posterity. There were vocal giants in my 
 day, Susan golden nightingales now silenced 
 forever or, more tragic yet, cracked and broken 
 with the rust of age. I remember once some fif- 
 teen or twenty years ago, when the phonograph 
 was first perfected, reading in some newspaper a 
 very pretty little story about one of your new 
 singers Emma Calve, I think it was. She had 
 left the man she was engaged to behind in Paris 
 when she came here and every week when the mail 
 boat came in she shut herself up in her hotel 
 apartments just to listen to his voice. For, you 
 see, they corresponded entirely by phonograph; 
 they talked and sang all their love letters to each 
 other week by week. And ever since I read that 
 newspaper paragraph I have thought what an in- 
 estimable joy it would have brought to an old 
 man like me if by just opening the two little doors 
 of that Victrola and adjusting the waxen scroll I 
 could have heard once more those dear dead 
 voices of my youth. I don't mean only the great 
 dead voices; I mean the voices which were near- 
 est and dearest to me your grandmother's, for
 
 54 ROMANCE 
 
 instance. How I should love at this very mo- 
 ment to hear her singing her favorite hymn ! She 
 had a very sweet contralto voice, had Susan; but 
 she played wretched accompaniments, poor dear. 
 I suppose that was because she studied at that 
 Springier Institute, of which I never approved." 
 
 " What was the hymn, Grandpa ? " asked Su- 
 san gently. 
 
 " It was one of the old Ancient and Modern, 
 and it had a low setting, which suited her voice 
 extremely well. I can almost hear her singing 
 it now." 
 
 The Bishop drew a long breath and began to 
 hum as though half to himself: 
 
 Christian, dost thou see them 
 
 On the Holy Ground? 
 How the troops of Midian 
 
 Prowl and prowl around? 
 Christian, up and smite them, 
 
 Counting gain but loss; 
 Smite them by the merit 
 
 Of the Holy Cross. 
 
 The Bishop's voice died away slowly. Pres- 
 ently Susan turned to him and asked: "What 
 were the troops of Midian, Grandpa? That's
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 55 
 
 one of the strange things about hymns to me. 
 I've known them so long and I've sung them so 
 often that I never know what I'm singing about. 
 Tell me! Who and what were the troops of 
 Midian? For honestly, Grandpa, to tell you the 
 truth, ever since I was about nine years old and 
 you taught me that hymn I've always thought of 
 them as being a sort of Old Testament comic 
 opera company which Moses or Methuselah or 
 some other old patriarch had told to keep off the 
 grass." 
 
 The Bishop burst out laughing in spite of him- 
 self. 
 
 " To tell you the truth, Susan, when I was a 
 youngster that was just about my opinion of them, 
 too. Later, of course, when I grew older and 
 more bigoted, we'll say, the troops of Midian 
 came to mean any group of worldly people or 
 even those theologians who differed with my re- 
 ligious points of view." 
 
 " That means about everybody who wasn't an 
 Episcopalian, eh, Grandpa?" remarked Susan. 
 
 "At one time perhaps, my dear," admitted 
 the Bishop. " But as I grew older and came
 
 56 ROMANCE 
 
 more and more under the influence of your grand- 
 mother I learned to take a wider and more altru- 
 istic point of view." 
 
 " And now, Grandpa," cried Susan, springing 
 up gayly, " it seems to me it's about time I gave 
 you my New Year's present. I didn't know what 
 on earth to get you, so what do you suppose I 
 got? And do you know why I got it for you, 
 Grandpa?" she went on unheedingly. "I tried 
 to think of something which would make you very, 
 very soft and sentimental something that would 
 put you almost in a Bavarian cream sort of 
 mood." 
 
 " My dear child, I assure you," laughed the 
 Bishop, " that's almost my condition. I'm just 
 running over the sides of the dish, little Miss 
 Twentieth Century." 
 
 " That's a new name I Why do you call me 
 that? " and Susan forgot all about the present for 
 the moment. 
 
 " Because, my dear, you have always repre- 
 sented the twentieth century to me. That was the 
 first name I ever called you. You probably don't 
 remember it, Susan, but you were the first living
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY '57 
 
 thing I laid my eyes on New Year's morning, 
 1900. You must have been a little over two, Su- 
 san, just able to toddle about comfortably by your- 
 self and show your old grandfather the way he 
 should go in this new century to which he doesn't 
 seem quite to belong." 
 
 " But do you mean to say, Grandpa, you never 
 saw me until I was as old as that? And Harry 
 why, Harry must have been seven by then, at 
 least. Do you mean to say you had never seen 
 either of us when we were real babies? " 
 
 " Never, dear. That has been the bitterest 
 punishment of my life, Susan the loss of both 
 your babyhoods. That's one reason why I've 
 tried so hard to make up to both of you since, my 
 dear. I have never spoken of this matter to 
 either of you for fear it would make you hate me. 
 Sometimes I think that Harry suspects the truth, 
 Susan. Bear with me and forgive me as well as 
 you can." 
 
 For censure the young girl snuggled on the arm 
 of his chair and kissed his white curls reassuringly. 
 
 Clearing his voice the Bishop went on slowly: 
 " I was sitting in this very chair, Susan, when one
 
 58 ROMANCE 
 
 night, my Harry your father that was to be 
 rushed in here and without any preparation 
 told me that he had run away and got married. 
 I was furious. There was a quarrel in which 
 I know now I was entirely in the wrong. Harry 
 went out of the room slamming the door behind 
 him and declaring he would never enter my home 
 again. He never did, poor boy that was all 
 my fault too. He and your mother went to New 
 Orleans, where he got employment. Little 
 Harry was born there and so were you. But even 
 the coming of you children did not melt the frost 
 which had gathered round my heart. It was not 
 until the yellow fever carried off your father and 
 your mother within three days of each other that 
 I realized the enormity of what I had done. I 
 sent for you at once. I was very ill when you ar- 
 rived on New Year's eve. Remorse, contrition 
 and the righteous wrath of the Almighty had laid 
 me low. That afternoon, ill as I was, I made 
 the nurse carry me from my bedroom into the 
 study here, for every new year since my mar- 
 riage I had seen dawn in this old room. They 
 made a bed for me on the couch and the nurse
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 59; 
 
 left me. I was sleeping soundly long before the 
 old year had passed out and when I woke the 
 sun was shining in the windows and the new cen- 
 tury was just six hours old. Before I could move 
 or even mentally salute the new year there was a 
 gentle tap at my door. ' Come in,' I said. The 
 door was opened just a chink and I saw the 
 nurse's hand push you gently inside. The door 
 closed to and there you stood, dear, with one fin- 
 ger stuck debatingly in your mouth. For a mo- 
 ment we two looked silently at each other, and 
 there was such a look of unconscious mercy and 
 of tenderness in your sweet eyes that I always felt 
 that, all unconsciously, perhaps, you knew all and 
 forgave me everything even then. * I'm your lit- 
 tle Toosan,' you said by way of introduction, and 
 feeble as I was I limped from my bed toward you 
 and I gathered you into my arms, crying, ' You're 
 my little New Century, my dear! ' 
 
 " And ever since," continued the Bishop, " for 
 twelve years now you have guided this poor 
 relic of an older era through the mazes of your 
 new century. I feel like a stranger within your 
 gates. And I have watched you grow and bios-
 
 60 ROMANCE 
 
 som, dear, and thanked God that I had you here 
 to keep me within your gentle leading strings. 
 For what should I do without you, Susan; what 
 should I do without you? You are my eyes when 
 I tire of reading; it is you who soothes my ears at 
 night with all the old songs I love for even if 
 you do not actually sing them to me you manipulate 
 the Victrola better than anyone else can. But it's 
 when I'm out, at large in this great maelstrom 
 which they call New York now it's then that I 
 miss and appreciate you most. It's then that I feel 
 lost and all at sea. The taxis make me nervous, 
 the rush and the swirl of Broadway bewilders me 
 completely. And then the old landmarks all 
 gone, my dear, all gone ! Look at Union Square ! 
 Tiffany's, Brentano's, both flown uptown; Spring- 
 ier Institute vanished completely; the old Everett 
 House has been razed so long four or five years 
 at least! that you young people have forgotten 
 that there ever was such a famous hostelry, just 
 as you are quite unconscious of the fact that once 
 upon a time Union Square boasted a high iron 
 railing. Only the other day, just before Christ- 
 mas, I walked slowly up Fifth avenue and turned
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 61 
 
 west at Fourteenth street to go to Macy's to buy 
 my gifts as I have done for nearly fifty years 
 Macy's was gone, my dear. There was no trace 
 left of the old shop. I should have remembered 
 that they had moved uptown years ago. But I had 
 forgotten. It gave me almost a shock when I 
 realized it. I felt that I had lost still another 
 old friend and, walking home again, feeling quite 
 disconsolate, the one sight which was left to glad- 
 den my heart was the old Van Buren mansion, 
 standing serene and staunch, like some stately 
 dowager, oblivious of all its commercial neighbors 
 and its dingy surroundings. I clutched the iron 
 fence with a vigorous clasp. It was like shaking 
 hands with an old comrade whom I hadn't seen 
 since the war. And then when I turn my eyes 
 heavenward those dreadful skyscrapers obliterate 
 all the dear old spires. St. Giles's steeple still 
 holds its own but its contemporary, St. George's, 
 has been shorn of both its old brown towers. 
 You can't see the time of day on Stuyvesant 
 Square any more unless you have a watch ! Then 
 when I go to Staten Island it's the same story. 
 Why, it's all that my poor old eyes can do to iden-
 
 62 ROMANCE 
 
 tify the Produce Exchange building once the 
 proudest edifice on the water front from the 
 forest of skyscrapers that surround it." 
 
 " But there's Liberty, Grandpa," exclaimed Su- 
 san. " Don't forget our Lady of the Eternal 
 Torch." 
 
 " Quite true. She is still there, my dear 
 and the sea! God bless the sea. It has its 
 moods and tenses; but it's always there. It does 
 not go in for innovations." 
 
 " Grandpa, I don't think it's good for you to 
 1 look back ' so much. What do you say to hear- 
 ing my present. I had almost forgotten it. It's 
 the latest Destinn. You know, as I told you just 
 now," pursued Susan, " I've got some news to 
 tell you, and before I break it to you I want you 
 to be very, very soft. I have an idea this will 
 make you so." 
 
 Susan began to hum " Connais tu le pays," 
 very softly to herself as she adjusted the record. 
 Then as Destinn's voice swelled out in the Ger- 
 man version of the song the girl paused to watch 
 the melody's effect upon her grandfather. 
 
 " Kennst du so wohl?"
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 63 
 
 " Please, please, Susan ! not that song," he cried 
 almost irritably. " It's been running in my head 
 all day for some reason or other. Stop it, Susan 
 please! It makes me sad. I may be very 
 foolish, but I would rather not hear it to-night." 
 
 Susan stopped the record abruptly. 
 
 " I'm so sorry. I thought you'd like it, 
 Grandpa. I picked it out especially for you, be- 
 cause you've always said you were so fond of 
 { Mignon.' I went to the trouble, too, of looking it 
 up in ' The Prima Donna's Album ' just to learn 
 what it meant in English. But the words are aw- 
 fully stupid translated, don't you think? 
 
 Knowest thou that fair land 
 
 Where the oranges grow 
 Where the fruit is of gold 
 
 And so fair the rose? 
 
 Now to me that sounds awfully flat, perfectly as- 
 inine. I don't wonder it makes you melancholy. 
 But who was it used to sing it in your day, 
 Grandpa? " went on the girl inquisitively. " Let 
 me see now! What was her name? Sounds 
 something like our own Cavallera? Ah! yes,
 
 64 ROMANCE 
 
 Cavallini; that was it. Was she very wonder- 
 ful, Grandpa? " 
 
 " Matchless. Incomparable," said the Bishop 
 rather shortly. " Suppose, now, for a change, 
 my dear, we have a little of Harry What's-his- 
 name. You know the man I mean the Scotch- 
 
 man." 
 
 "Harry Lauder? Certainly," said Susan, dis- 
 carding the hapless " Mignon " record and put- 
 ting the Scotchman's most famous ditty in its 
 place. " This ought to cheer you as well as a 
 cocktail, Grandpa. Listen I " 
 
 I love a lassie, 
 
 A bonnie, bonnie lassie, 
 
 She's as pure as the lily in the dell: 
 
 She's as sweet as the heather, 
 
 The bonnie purple heather, 
 Mary, my Scotch bluebell! 
 
 The swing of the song, its lilting rhythm and 
 the quaint side remarks of the Scotchman between 
 the verses worked marvels with the Bishop's dol- 
 drums. They vanished like a mist before the sun. 
 
 Susan sighed to herself profoundly as one who 
 had accomplished something in the way of a mir-
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 65 
 
 acle as she saw the smiles breaking out on the old 
 man's happy face. 
 
 The Bishop kept time to the music with his cane 
 and also with his least rheumatic foot. Presently 
 he grew bolder and joined bravely in the chorus. 
 At his request Susan turned the record on for the 
 second time. 
 
 " And you a Bishop of the Episcopal Church 
 applauding a Presbyterian like that I Why, 
 Grandpa, I'm amazed at you." 
 
 " It's a very good song and it's very well sung. 
 I should like to shake hands with Mr. Lauder one 
 of these days. It seems to me that he must be a 
 man of a very liberal nature and jovial disposi- 
 tion the Tony Pastor of Scotland, as it 
 
 were." 
 
 " Well, there's a new one on me ! " exclaimed 
 Susan. " I never heard his name before. Who 
 was he, Grandpa, this Tony Pastor? A basso or 
 a pantomime man?" 
 
 The Bishop shrugged his shoulders as one with- 
 out hope. 
 
 " Oh, my dear. Are you really serious? And 
 he not dead ten years! Is it possible that the
 
 66 ROMANCE 
 
 children of this generation don't know the name 
 of Tony Pastor? Such is fame! " 
 
 VI 
 
 " Never mind telling me about him now, 
 Grandpa," interrupted Susan, as the Bishop was 
 about to explain. " I have something to say 
 to you, dear something which I'm afraid you 
 are not going to like very much, Grandpa. I've 
 been trying to break it gently to you all the even- 
 ing." 
 
 The Bishop smiled and looked at Susan rather 
 curiously. 
 
 " I like everything. It's my greatest fault ! " 
 
 " Well, I like that! " laughed Susan. " What 
 about Wagner? " 
 
 u Ah ! yes. Everything, except Wagner. You 
 are quite right, Susan. Wagner I cannot stand." 
 
 " Well, I doubt if you can stand this either." 
 
 " Suppose you give me a try." 
 
 Well it's about Harry." 
 
 " Harry ! " echoed the Bishop. " What about 
 Harry? " 
 
 " He's gone and done it."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 67 
 
 Susan decided to rush matters. She poured 
 out the balance of her information without paus- 
 ing once for breath. 
 
 " I mean, Grandpa, he hasn't really gone and 
 done it, because he naturally won't do anything 
 without her and she says she won't do a thing un- 
 til you have given your consent and told them that 
 it's all right, so that's why Harry wanted to speak 
 to you to-night and you mustn't breathe a word 
 about my telling you you see he wants to do 
 that entirely himself; but I thought I'd better 
 break it to you gently." 
 
 Susan paused for breath and then, still gasping, 
 she added as quickly as she could: 
 
 " Don't you think I was wise, Grandpa to 
 break it to you gently? " 
 
 The Bishop patted her hand tenderly and 
 smiled anew. 
 
 " You haven't broken it at all, my dear. I 
 haven't the remotest idea what you are talking 
 about." 
 
 " Why, grandpa," exclaimed Susan in astonish- 
 ment. " I've just told you Harry's engaged 
 to a girl named Lucille Anderson."
 
 68 ROMANCE 
 
 " Ah I I must be getting deaf. Dear me ! I 
 begin to see light on many things now. That is 
 why you were suggesting that they should go to 
 * Years of Discretion.' Who is Lucille Ander- 
 son? Is she so very young in your opinion that 
 she doesn't know her own mind?" 
 
 " Well, that's just it, you see. She is quite 
 young just about Harry's age, I should think. 
 And then there's another thing, Grandpa. Lu- 
 cille's an artist." 
 
 "You mean she paints?" asked the Bishop. 
 
 " No, she doesn't exactly paint," explained his 
 
 granddaughter. " You know there are all sorts 
 
 and kinds of artists, Grandpa ; and Lucille's art is 
 
 er a very beautiful art. It's the art of 
 
 ^-er " 
 
 "Well, my dear?" queried the Bishop. 
 
 11 The art of er impersonation on the 
 stage." 
 
 " An actress I " exclaimed the Bishop quickly, 
 though not in a hostile tone. He seemed a little 
 taken aback, that was all. It was Susan who ap- 
 peared nervous. She kept clasping her hands to- 
 gether and blinking her eyes incessantly.
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 69 
 
 " Yes," she replied nervously. " She's an 
 actress but a very young one, Grandpa. And 
 then," she continued in a more reassuring tone, 
 " after all it makes very little difference nowa- 
 days. Heaps of nice girls have gone on the 
 stage." 
 
 " An actress ! " repeated the Bishop in a gentle, 
 ruminating tone. " Strange how. history " he 
 stopped abruptly and looked at Susan. " Did I 
 understand you to say you liked her, my dear? " 
 
 "Oh, yes, Grandpa; immensely," Susan 
 plunged into rhapsody without a qualm. 
 Wouldn't Harry have done just as much for her 
 under the same conditions? " Don't you remem- 
 ber, I told you only a few minutes ago. She's 
 charming; perfectly lovely, and and her in- 
 fluence over Harry is really the finest thing I've 
 ever seen. He really begins to think sensibly 
 about serious things now. And it's all due to 
 Lucille, every bit of it. And think, Grandpa! 
 She has positively refused to consider herself en- 
 gaged to him until you've given your consent. 
 Once you see her I know you'll love her dearly. 
 And then, remember," she went on coaxingly,
 
 70 ROMANCE 
 
 " even if she wasn't everything we wanted Harry's 
 wife to be which she is, mind you, for already 
 I love her still, even if she wasn't, Harry loves 
 her and we've just got to stand by him, Grandpa, 
 haven't we? Because, remember, dear, he's our 
 own Harry, isn't he? And well, you know 
 as well as I do he's all we've got." 
 
 This impassioned plea was a little too much for 
 Susan. She buried her head on her grandfath- 
 er's shoulder and all of a sudden and very 
 much to her own disgust she began to cry. 
 
 As for the Bishop, much to Susan's secret aston- 
 ishment, he had never appeared more placid, more 
 completely serene. It was this amazing attitude 
 on the Bishop's part which caused Susan to get a 
 grip on herself. 
 
 " That's just what I am remembering, dear," 
 said the Bishop, drily. " Harry always did have 
 very little sense." 
 
 Susan raised her head reproachfully from the 
 handkerchief with which she had been surrepti- 
 tiously mopping her eyes. 
 
 !< Why, Grandpa ! I don't see how you can 
 say such a thing as th^t about Harry. I'm
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 71 
 
 amazed at you ! " she went on reproachfully. 
 " Didn't he play quarterback on the varsity? 
 And didn't you say yourself that that took a whole 
 lot of brains? " 
 
 "Did I?" smiled the Bishop, patting Susan 
 affectionately on the shoulder. " Well, this 
 proves that I was mistaken, doesn't it, my dear? " 
 
 " Well, even if you are ! You're not going to 
 desert me now and go back on Harry, are you? 
 You simply couldn't do it, Grandpa. It isn't in 
 you." 
 
 The Bishop drew her to him ardently. 
 
 " Desert you ! " he cried, and the tears stood 
 in his eyes. " My little Susan, why, what in the 
 name of common sense do you take me for? Lis- 
 ten, dear. Let me make a confession. I am not 
 such an old fool as I look. Do you think I 
 haven't been watching Master Harry? Do you 
 imagine for a moment that I don't know all the 
 symptoms? Don't you credit your old grand- 
 father with just the least little bit of ' gumption,' 
 my dear? I love that dear old New England 
 word ' gumption,' ' said the Bishop suddenly, 
 changing his tone and speaking as though to him-
 
 72 ROMANCE 
 
 self. " It may be slang; I don't know, but at 
 all events there's no other word in the English 
 language which at this moment expresses just 
 what I mean so well. Don't you think in spite 
 of the fact that I'm a Bishop and have lived for 
 seventy-two years that I still know just the least 
 little bit about life? And do you think in spite 
 of everything, even if Lucille Anderson should 
 prove to be the original Witch of Endor, do you 
 think that I could desert you now, you, my little 
 cicerone, my wisdom cap who has led me by her 
 gentle hands all through the years and pitfalls of 
 this bewildering new century? Why, I'd be a 
 renegade, Susan, a deserter, a Judas, something 
 to be taken out and shot at dawn, if I left you 
 now. No matter what Master Harry has done 
 or intended to do, why, Susan, my dear, if it were 
 necessary there would be only one thing left for 
 me to do perjure myself like a gentleman, as 
 the late King Edward did, and look pleasant 
 about it too. That particular branch of quixotry 
 belongs to your grandmother's side of the family 
 rather than mine, my dear. But I think on some 
 strenuous occasion I might imitate it," continued
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 73 
 
 the Bishop, smiling volubly. " Because once, a 
 very long time ago, your great grand-uncle Cor- 
 nelius Van Tuyl set me a superb example. I 
 heard it with my own ears and ever since, in spite 
 of all our differences, I have always mentally 
 coupled King Edward and Cornelius Van Tuyl 
 together. They perjured themselves like gentle- 
 
 men." 
 
 VII 
 
 Susan was bewildered. Her grandfather, for 
 all her much vaunted wisdom, might as well be 
 talking Greek to her. She marveled at the 
 change which had come over him the fire which 
 had come into his eyes, the enthusiasm and vigor 
 which his manner and his gestures showed. Two 
 decades at least in his excitement seemed to have 
 fallen from him like a garment. For the first 
 time in her short career Susan found herself com- 
 pletely nonplussed. 
 
 <f "And here's something else which I must say 
 to you and which you won't understand ! " ex- 
 claimed the Bishop. " They say that Shakes- 
 peare never repeats. Well, my child, in the Arm-
 
 74 ROMANCE 
 
 strong family there has never been a Shakespeare 
 worse luck! None of us except your grand- 
 mother, who was a Van Tuyl has ever been 
 accused of being literary. But if Shakespeare 
 never repeats, history most certainly does, my 
 dear. That's what I'm thanking God for at this 
 moment, in a way which you, little Susan, can 
 never know or realize. God has been good to 
 your old grandfather!" cried the Bishop excit- 
 edly. " He has given me another chance. * All 
 that happens, happens again.' That's an old 
 proverb which, for the first time, I know to-night 
 to be true. There was another night long ago, 
 Susan, when your father my Ha-rry came 
 to me as your Harry is coming now. Only his 
 story was in a measure different. He had not 
 waited to ask my consent. He had taken his love 
 affairs into his own hands. But the setting was 
 practically the same. Here was I in this chair, his 
 judge cold, satirical, just for the moment om- 
 nipotent, and the poor lad sat there, full of his 
 love for his young wife, loyal to her, passionate, 
 imperious, hating me for misjudging her and yet 
 longing with every fiber of his brave young soul
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 75 
 
 that I would hold my hand out and befriend them 
 both. But I didn't do it, Susan. God help me, 
 I didn't do it. And he passed out of that door 
 and it was the end the end of everything be- 
 tween us, as you know. And now to-night, thirty 
 and more years later, here's history repeating it- 
 self. Here's the good Lord giving me a chance 
 to redeem myself. So don't fear for your Harry 
 to-night, little Susan. He's your brother; and 
 more than that, he's your father's son. I, his 
 grandfather, lie under a double obligation. 
 Trust me, dear." And the Bishop held out his 
 hand to Susan, as though he were confirming some 
 compact with a man of his own age. " Whether 
 he's right or wrong I shall deal very gently with 
 Harry. But I shall be politic, too. If without 
 sternness I can save him, Susan, I shall do it. 
 But if I discover that it's a love match, not even 
 you, dear little girl, will prevent me from indors- 
 ing it and giving them my blessing. But if I 
 think that I can still persuade Harry from doing 
 a foolish thing, then trust to me, dear, I shall play 
 a trump card the only one I have. For his 
 sake and for yours, too, I shall tell him a story
 
 76 ROMANCE 
 
 which has been locked in my breast for forty-four 
 years a story which I never expected to tell to 
 any living man." 
 
 Somewhere out in the corridor a door slammed 
 violently. It was Harry returning home. Both 
 Susan and the Bishop knew that this was often a 
 manner of his when perturbed or excited to 
 slam the door. 
 
 "There's Harry now!" exclaimed Susan, 
 feverishly. 
 
 " Run along, dear," said the Bishop, serenely. 
 " And don't worry, child. Come back in half an 
 hour to see the New Year in, and in the meantime 
 remember your old grandfather's not going to let 
 history repeat itself." 
 
 " Here I am, sir! " exclaimed Harry, entering 
 breezily, and Susan, as she threw one furtive 
 glance at them from the doorway cried as she left 
 them hurriedly: 
 
 " Now, remember, dears. It's New Year's 
 Eve there's peace on earth and all that sort of 
 thing. Don't fight. Grandpa won't, I know, but 
 I'm awfully afraid of you, Harry." 
 
 "Well, Harry, so here you are at last!" ex-
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY ,77, 
 
 claimed the Bishop genially as the door closed be- 
 hind Susan. " We'd almost given you up, Susan 
 and I. What detained you? Couldn't you get 
 your theater tickets ? " 
 
 "No, sir; not a seat to be had in town. It's 
 an outrage, the way these speculators hold you up 
 on all the holidays," said Harry, rather nervously. 
 " So I paid a call instead. I went to see Lucille, 
 sir. I'm sorry if I kept you waiting." 
 
 " Not at all, my dear boy," said the Bishop, 
 good-naturedly. " It's a pretty old custom, New 
 Year's calls, even if one pays them as you have, a 
 few hours ahead of time; but I fear it's gone out, 
 like the good old fashion of sending Christmas 
 cards. I'm glad to think that you're preserving 
 the traditions, Harry." 
 
 Then changing his tone somewhat abruptly, the 
 Bishop said: 
 
 " What about our little chat, Harry? " 
 
 Harry was nervous palpably nervous. 
 * You're quite sure your rheumatism isn't both- 
 ering you too much to-night? To-morrow would 
 do as well, Grandpa, if you're not feeling quite 
 up to the handle, you know."
 
 78 ROMANCE 
 
 "Not a bit of it!" exclaimed the Bishop. 
 " I'm feeling as fit as a fiddle, my boy never 
 felt better in my life. Your sister Susan has 
 played all my aches away with Harry Lauder. 
 So put another log on the fire and go ahead." 
 
 " All right, sir," said Harry, as he placed the 
 log on the burning coals, and then turned ab- 
 ruptly to his grandfather. " Grandpa," he said, 
 with both hands thrust desperately into the pock- 
 ets of his dinner coat, " I have something I want 
 to" 
 
 The Bishop interrupted him gently. 
 
 " Just a moment, Harry," he said. " If you 
 go to my desk and open the second drawer from 
 the top on the left hand side I think you'll find 
 a box of cigars." 
 
 The boy rose from his chair and crossed the 
 room to his grandfather's desk and drew out the 
 box. 
 
 "Thank you, Harry; won't you have one? I 
 know they're not as good as yours," smiled the 
 Bishop deprecatingly. " But then, remember, 
 I'm not a prospective millionaire like you. I can't 
 afford the 'very best brands."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 79 
 
 " Thank you, Grandfather, but I don't feel like 
 smoking just now. You see, this matter's too im- 
 portant. I've come to you, sir, in order to " 
 
 " Er pardon me, Harry," interrupted the 
 Bishop gently. " Just one moment ! I haven't 
 a match." 
 
 " Oh, lord ! Excuse me, sir," exclaimed 
 Harry, digging into his trousers pocket for his 
 match safe. " There, now I Is that all right, 
 sir? " as he lighted his grandfather's cigar. 
 " Now, I want to tell you what's on my mind, 
 sir. It's been there for some time and I 
 I" 
 
 "Yes?" said the Bishop in a kindly, question- 
 ing tone. 
 
 Harry's embarrassment was increasing every 
 moment. 
 
 " I think I ought to to get it off, sir. It's 
 been bothering me for some time. And I think 
 it's only fair to you, Grandfather, before I do 
 anything definite, that I should make a clean 
 breast of it to you." 
 
 " Well," said the Bishop encouragingly. 
 "That sounds fair, Harry."
 
 8o ROMANCE 
 
 " You see it's this way," began the boy. 
 But suddenly he seemed at a loss for words. 
 
 " What way? " said the Bishop mildly. 
 
 "Hang it! Grandpa, I don't know just how 
 to put the thing to you, but but but " 
 
 Harry looked up suddenly and caught the 
 Bishop smiling. 
 
 "Well, I'll be darned! You're on! I be- 
 lieve you've been on all the time." 
 
 " You're a mind reader, Harry," chuckled the 
 Bishop. "Your intuition is overwhelming; but 
 on the other hand it's quite correct. As you say, 
 my dear boy I'm on." 
 
 Harry cast a wrathful look toward the door 
 a glance which was obviously intended to wreak 
 vengeance on the absent Susan. 
 
 " I might have known! " he exclaimed surlily; 
 " no girl could keep a secret ! " 
 
 11 Ah I But it was all my fault, Harry," in- 
 terrupted the Bishop hastily. " Poor Susan was 
 adamant absolutely adamant ! I wrung it out 
 of her. I twisted her arms ; I I even kicked her 
 shins. Really, you mustn't blame Susan, Harry. 
 It was all my fault."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 81 
 
 Harry's face expressed his profound disgust. 
 
 "Yes I And now you're making fun of me! 
 Well" 
 
 He straightened himself up and glared at his 
 grandfather defiantly. 
 
 The Bishop suddenly grew very tender. He 
 stretched his hand out and touched the boy af- 
 fectionately on the arm. 
 
 " No, I'm not making fun of you, Harry 
 not a bit, my boy. I think it's fine of you to 
 come to me this way, outspoken and above board. 
 You're making me think of another night in this 
 very room, when your dear father, my Harry, came 
 to me with a story, perhaps a good deal like 
 yours. And I was a brute to him, my boy. I 
 have never forgiven myself. I " 
 
 " But wait, sir. Just let me speak for myself 
 now," the boy blurted out. " I'm on the level, 
 and so is Lucille, and all I want now is to be 
 perfectly frank with you. I wanted to tell you 
 myself about Lucille. Susan had no business to 
 tip you off, sir. That's a peculiar thing about me. 
 I don't like anybody to butt in on my private 
 affairs."
 
 82 ROMANCE 
 
 " Of course I know how you feel, my dear boy, 
 but please don't blame Susan. I was the culprit. 
 My insatiable curiosity dragged the truth from 
 her. But tell me about Lucille now, Harry. 
 You must love her a great deal." 
 
 " Well, of course I do," said Harry, a little 
 sulkily. 
 
 "And she's very pretty, isn't she?" pursued 
 the Bishop. 
 
 Harry's face brightened. 
 
 "Did Susan tell you that?" he asked eagerly. 
 
 " No " and the Bishop shook his head vigor- 
 ously. " I just guessed it that's all." 
 
 " And she's awfully clever, too ! " exclaimed 
 the boy enthusiastically. " She can act like a 
 streak. Why, Grandpa, Franklin Sargent told me 
 himself that he hadn't had a cleverer pupil since 
 Helen Ware was graduated there. And then 
 she's got such bunches of character! She's just 
 full of principle! Why, when it comes down to 
 cases, sir, she's a million times too good for me ! " 
 
 The Bishop leaned forward and patted the lad's 
 hand once more
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 83 
 
 " Of course she is of course of course! " 
 said the old man corroboratively. 
 
 " I met her at the Randalls you know Rand- 
 all, that painter fellow. And now she's all alone 
 in a rotten boarding house on Tenth Street and she 
 has no work, because I simply wouldn't allow her 
 to go on as a ' flapper ' at the Winter Garden. 
 And her family are all dead, and if she doesn't 
 finish her course at the school of acting her artistic 
 career will be ruined so I really think I ought 
 to marry her right off. Don't you think so? 
 Don't you agree with me? " 
 
 The boy paused and looked anxiously at his 
 grandfather. 
 
 "Well, now, don't you!" 
 
 " Just a moment, Harry," said the Bishop curi- 
 ously. " Let me interrupt you for one second. 
 What is a flapper? " 
 
 " Oh, a flapper! " exclaimed Harry, irritated at 
 the interruption. " A flapper let me see." 
 He cudgeled his brains for a moment. " Why, a 
 flapper is a London Gaiety Theater term for what 
 we call a * broiler ' or a ' pony ' you know, a
 
 84 ROMANCE 
 
 pretty girl, very young, who can dance a bit." 
 
 "Ah! I understand," said the Bishop. 
 
 " Of course, she never intended to do anything 
 like that for a moment even if I hadn't come 
 in and put my foot down ! " exclaimed Harry. 
 " But don't you think I'm doing right, Grandpa, 
 in marrying her right away?" 
 
 The Bishop roused himself with a slight effort 
 and leaned forward in his chair. 
 
 " I'm not quite sure, Harry. You see, you're 
 so young both of you. You're just beginning 
 life, and you may change and grow, my dear boy 
 
 she, as well as yourself. As for you, Harry, 
 there may come a time when you'll need more than 
 any little actress can give you " 
 
 Harry made a slight movement of impa- 
 tience. 
 
 " Oh, it's all right now," pursued the Bishop, 
 "because you love her I know that! But are 
 you quite sure, Harry, that you'll always love her 
 just the way you love her now? Are you certain 
 that nothing hidden in the future or in the past 
 
 can ever shake your faith in her and beat you 
 down and break your heart?"
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 8$j 
 
 " I don't know what you mean, sir," exclaimed 
 Harry. 
 
 " You must be very, very sure, my boy," con- 
 tinued the Bishop gravely, " or else you're not 
 fair to yourself and what's worse I'm afraid 
 you're not fair to her." 
 
 "Oh, what's the good of talking?" the boy 
 burst out impatiently. " I just knew it would be 
 this way ! There's absolutely no use trying to do 
 things with my family they're all alike, nar- 
 row, conventional, dry as dust! " 
 
 He turned away from his grandfather suddenly 
 and walked angrily across the room. 
 
 "If only dad and mother were alive, they'd un- 
 derstand ! " 
 
 The Bishop winced. 
 
 " Don't say that, Harry. You know I've done 
 my best for Susan and for you." 
 
 " Oh, I didn't mean that, Grandpa," said the 
 boy penitently. " But you see it's an awfully long 
 time now since you were young, and I think it's sort 
 of hard for you to remember back and sympa- 
 thize with a fellow. Oh, I know you're awfully 
 wise," he went on quickly. " And you can see
 
 86 ROMANCE 
 
 clear through people and understand them that 
 way, and you're a great student of human nature 
 and all that, but this is different. I I don't 
 believe you ever felt the way I'm feeling now 
 and oh, well ! What's the use of talking about 
 it. Thanks for trying, Grandpa I won't keep 
 you up any longer ! " 
 
 The boy started toward the door. 
 
 "Where are you going, Harry?" cried the 
 Bishop. 
 
 "I'm going to get married I" exclaimed 
 Harry defiantly. 
 
 "To-night?" 
 
 " Yes ! To-night or to-morrow. I got the 
 license this afternoon." 
 
 " Come here, Harry," said the Bishop, almost 
 sternly, " and please shut the door." 
 
 Harry obeyed without a word and resumed his 
 seat beside his grandfather. 
 
 By this time the Bishop, much to Harry's sur- 
 prise, was chuckling softly to himself. 
 
 14 What's the joke, Grandpa? I don't see 
 any! " exclaimed the boy querulously. " I never 
 felt more, serious in my life."
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 87 
 
 " Pardon me, Harry. I wasn't ridiculing you. 
 Far from it," said the Bishop. " I was merely 
 thinking of an old friend of mine by the way 
 he was a bishop, too he died only a few years 
 ago, full of good works; a noble man through all 
 his life, he had given all his powers and service 
 to his church and people. But he was scarcely 
 what one would have termed a wit, and yet, curi- 
 ously enough, in spite of all his good works, his 
 philanthropies and his achievements, he will be 
 known in history on the strength of his one bon 
 mot. A young relative of his a nephew, if I 
 remember right, married an actress. Everyone 
 expected the Bishop to storm and rage, but like a 
 wise man he did nothing of the sort. He was a 
 philosopher, Harry. He merely smiled and 
 shrugged his shoulders and said, ' Actresses will 
 happen in the best regulated families.' It's only 
 now," smiled the Bishop, " when I find myself in 
 a similar predicament, that I realize how very 
 wise that saying of my old friend was." 
 
 " Well, I don't see what that's got to do with 
 my case," cried Harry, more indignant than ever 
 as he started toward the door again. " If you're
 
 88 ROMANCE 
 
 trying to make a joke of Lucille and me " 
 
 " Hush, Harry," said the Bishop, decisively. 
 "Don't be foolish, lad; come and sit down here. 
 No, not in that chair, where I have to turn my head 
 to look at you, but here in front of me, on the 
 footstool, where the fire lights up both our faces; 
 there where your dear father sat the last time 
 that I ever saw him." 
 
 " But what more is there to be said, sir? " ex- 
 postulated Harry, as he took his seat upon the 
 footstool. "You've expressed your opinion; 
 you've relieved your mind. You're against us." 
 
 "No, I'm not, Harry don't say that! Be 
 fair," said the Bishop. " You said just now I 
 couldn't look back and remember how I felt when 
 I was young. Well, I do remember, Harry; be- 
 lieve me, I do ! Because no matter how old one 
 grows there is always something which keeps a little 
 youth still burning in one's heart." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, sir," said Harry, contritely. 
 " I just lost my temper for a moment. I didn't 
 mean to hurt you, Grandpa." 
 
 " You didn't, my dear boy," smiled the Bishop. 
 " But you've made me think of something that I
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 89. 
 
 had almost persuaded myself I had quite forgot- 
 ten. It all happened so long ago, Harry, and yet, 
 strangely enough, all to-day for the first time in 
 many years the whole eposide has been constantly 
 in my mind. Perhaps the dying of the old year 
 has made me sentimental; I don't know, perhaps 
 that's it. At all events, it's something I have never 
 told to anyone I used to think I never would, 
 Harry. In fact, I made a vow to that effect as 
 I remember, but, as well ! times change. I 
 didn't realize then I was to have a grandson like 
 you, Harry, of whom I might make a confidant. 
 I wonder if you've got time to wait and hear 
 about it? " 
 
 Harvv oeered at his grandfather rather distrust- 
 fully. 
 
 " I should be very glad to hear your story, sir," 
 he said grimly. " But if you think there's any- 
 thing in it that's going to change my mind about 
 marrying Lucille you might as well stop right 
 here." 
 
 The Bishop rose with difficulty from his chair 
 and limped slowly across the room towards his 
 desk. Harry sprang to his feet.
 
 90 ROMANCE 
 
 " What is it, Grandpa ? Can't I get it for 
 you?" 
 
 A twinge in his back made the Bishop pause 
 midway across the room and give vent to a poig- 
 nant "Ouch!" 
 
 " Your rheumatism bad to-night, sir? " said 
 Harry sympathetically. 
 
 In spite of the pain the Bishop turned and smiled 
 benignly on his grandson. 
 
 " Don't mention rheumatism now, my boy! " 
 
 He had reached the desk and was fumbling in 
 his pocket for his bunch of keys. As he spoke 
 again he half closed his eyes. 
 
 " Remember, I'm only twenty-eight years old, 
 Harry; only twenty-eight years old! " 
 
 He opened the lower drawer and, after groping 
 among its contents, he drew forth a small ma- 
 hogany box. 
 
 " Do you know what's in this little box, Harry? " 
 said the Bishop, fondling the box reverently as he 
 held it in his hand. 
 
 "No, sir; what is it?" said Harry. "The 
 family jewels? " 
 
 " No," said the Bishop, with a radiant smile.
 
 SUSAN BREAKS IT GENTLY 91 
 
 " It's more precious than jewels, Harry; and 
 rarer, too ! It's romance, my boy the perfume 
 of romance ! " 
 
 " How do you mean, sir? I don't quite follow 
 you," said Harry. 
 
 " Look! " said the Bishop. 
 
 He opened the box and took out tenderly a 
 little wisp of yellow lace. 
 
 " Why, it's a handkerchief ! " said Harry, awed. 
 
 " Yes," nodded the Bishop, speaking as though 
 half to himself. " A little handkerchief ! That's 
 all." 
 
 He opened it and from its folds there dropped 
 a few crisp and withered flowers. 
 
 " White violets ! " he exclaimed as he held them 
 in his hand and sniffed at them, then sighed and 
 shook his head, and dropped them back into the 
 box. " They're dry and yellow now their 
 sweetness is all gone I'm an old man, Harry 
 but somehow why, it seems only like yesterday." 
 
 : ' What does, sir? " said the boy, wonderingly. 
 
 The Bishop turned out the desk lamp and hold- 
 ing the box very tenderly in his hands crossed to 
 his seat before the fire.
 
 92 ROMANCE 
 
 " Ah ! That's what I'm going to tell you now. 
 Sit down, Harry. Are you comfortable there? 
 That's right. Well, it was over forty years ago 
 forty-five would be nearer the mark. How the 
 time does fly ! and I was the young Rector of 
 St. Giles, you know; that was before I married 
 your grandmother God bless her ! Although 
 I had known her nearly all my life. Well, Harry, 
 one night in November, it was, I went to an 
 evening party at old Cornelius Van Tuyl's and 
 there in the kaleidoscope of music and beauty and 
 fashion, the great adventure of my life began."
 
 'THE TROOPS OF MIDIAN ' 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 MR. CORNELIUS VAN TUYL INCREASES THE NUM- 
 BER OF HIS GUESTS BY ONE 
 
 My thoughts at the end of the long, long day 
 Fly over the years and far away. 
 " The Troops of Midian" by Edward Sheldon. 
 
 LIGHTS blazed from all the windows of tEe old 
 Van Tuyl mansion. Fifth Avenue, all the way 
 from Washington Square to Fourteenth Street, 
 seemed to be fully aware that some event quite 
 out of the ordinary was in the air. That Cornelius 
 Van Tuyl was about to give one of his famous 
 musical soirees was a self-evident fact; for there, 
 down the long stoop of the old mansion, was tHe 
 wide strip of red velvet carpet and the famous 
 red and white striped canopy which all Fifth Ave- 
 nue living south of the Hotel Albemarle had long 
 since learned to know. Whenever that famous 
 canopy and its attendant carpet made its appear- 
 
 93
 
 94 ROMANCE 
 
 ance the denizens of all the fashionable and un- 
 fashionable boarding houses of the town the next 
 morning devoured the fashion notes of their news- 
 paper with an avidity which they never displayed 
 for their matutinal stewed prunes. For even the 
 Charity Ball itself never elicited more elaborate 
 and minute descriptions from the newspapers than 
 any festivity which took place at Cornelius Van 
 Tuyl's. It was not because he was a man of 
 fashion or because of his great wealth, his splen- 
 did charities or his sybaritic inclinations that these 
 entertainments of his always received such wide 
 publicity. The man was a personality, that was 
 all. " Cornelius Van Tuyl is unique. He never 
 does anything like anyone else," used to be said 
 of him in every quarter. 
 
 But to-night, as many theatergoers from Wai- 
 lack's, where " The Lancashire Lass " was playing, 
 wended their way homeward across Fifth Avenue, 
 it was not of " Corny " Van Tuyl, the town's 
 political idol, they paused to speak as they caught 
 sight of the gay canopy. The name on every lip 
 that night was Margherita Cavallini Cavallini, 
 the young Italian opera singer, who six weeks be-
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 95 
 
 fore, fresh from her European triumphs, had 
 swept into the Academy of Music in " Mignon " 
 and captured all the town. 
 
 To the newspapers, which had vied with each 
 other in heralding her triumph; to the musical 
 critics, who, for want of more appropriate phrases 
 had hailed her as " The Golden Nightingale " or 
 the " Grand Opera Lotta," and to those other 
 enthusiasts who, from their seats in the boxes and 
 the orchestra had bombarded her every appearance 
 with fusillades of flowers, La Cavallini had per- 
 sistently turned the colder of her two beautiful 
 shoulders. Madame Cavallini had refused to be 
 interviewed; Madame Cavallini declined positively 
 to talk for publication; she refused to allow her 
 pictures to be placed on sale. Her rooms at the 
 Brevoort House were guarded by a special page 
 boy night and day, and throughout the six weeks 
 of her New York engagement no one outside of 
 her manager, her fellow artists at the theater and 
 her private waiter at the hotel had had an oppor- 
 tunity to wish her even so much as a civil " good 
 morning." 
 
 And for all this the public whom she flouted so
 
 96 ROMANCE 
 
 persistently adored her all the more. Could any 
 artist, short of our own modern Mary Garden, 
 have thought out and achieved so stupendous an 
 advertisement? And to-night La Cavallini was to 
 be Corny Van Tuyl's guest of honor. Further- 
 more, of her own accord she had volunteered to 
 sing for his guests. 
 
 Was it any wonder, then, that the man in the 
 street wagged his head with a knowing look and 
 winked his eye at his wife? The clubs and the 
 cafes, the drawing-rooms and green rooms were 
 busy with the names of La Cavallini and Cornelius 
 Van Tuyl. So while the gossips chattered and 
 surmised in all parts of the town and the invited 
 guests were giving the last touches to their toilets, 
 inside the house, standing serenely at the foot of 
 the broad staircase now casting a last glance 
 at the decorations in the long drawing-rooms and 
 throwing a housewife's experienced look into the 
 oak dining-room where already the Delmonico 
 waiters were making their preliminary preparations 
 for the supper, stood a sweet-faced woman with 
 very straight, fair hair. She wore it in a very 
 simple fashion; quite out of accordance with the
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 97 
 
 mode of the day. By her looks she might have 
 been seven and twenty according to the record 
 in the Van Tuyl family Bible she was thirty-one. 
 But Susan Van Tuyl was by nature such a sunny 
 and light-hearted person that she never allowed 
 even such portentous matters as her age or her 
 looks to bother her peace of mind. At the moment 
 Susan was feeling singularly pleased both with her- 
 self and the world at large. For never since the 
 day when, as a little girl, she first came to live in 
 her uncle's house, could she remember a time when 
 the dear old rooms had looked so beautiful. 
 Flowers and smilax were everywhere. The deco- 
 rations had all been Susan's special care, and look- 
 ing at them she saw that they were exceeding 
 good. 
 
 So, barring the fact that her hair had positively 
 refused to stay in curl, Susan was congratulating 
 herself that she hadn't a care in the world, when 
 a cheery baritone voice from the head of the stair- 
 case called to her. 
 
 "Hello! my little chatelaine, where are you? 
 Let's hold a council of war." 
 
 The man who came toward her was tall and
 
 98 ROMANCE 
 
 slender and somewhere about fifty years of age. 
 His hair, which he wore a trifle long, was begin- 
 ning to be tinged with gray and his face looked 
 rather pale and care-worn, but as he smiled down 
 affectionately at Susan there was a boyish twinkle 
 in his eyes, which seemed to lift for the moment 
 at least twenty years from his age. He was a 
 graceful man and so picturesque in his appearance 
 that he might just have stepped out of some old 
 portrait. In his hand he carried a long strip of 
 paper, covered with names. 
 
 " I've just been counting noses, Susan," said Van 
 Tuyl gaily. " Dividing the sheep from the goats, 
 as it were, and wondering to just what particular 
 extent they're all going to disagree. It ought to 
 be lots of fun, Susan! There will be ninety and 
 nine of us all told. Sounds quite like the hymn, 
 doesn't it? But I never can quite remember 
 whether the plurality consisted of * just persons ' 
 or * lost sheep.' ' 
 
 " Never mind about lost sheep just now, Uncle," 
 laughed Susan. " Tell me about your lions. 
 How many of them are going to roar for you to-
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 99 
 
 night? And what particular dainties shall I feed 
 them?" 
 
 " Let me see now " and Cornelius Van Tuyl 
 scratched his head meditatively " there'll be Ole 
 Bull, the violinist; but then he's no bother; the old 
 dowagers will keep him amused. It's always a 
 puzzle to me, Susan, why the oldest and most 
 respectable ladies invariably dote on the most pas- 
 sionate type of musician. Then, let me see, Mrs. 
 Scott Siddons is coming. She's a trifle heavy, but 
 extremely decorative. Be sure and ask her, my 
 dear, when she's going to play ' Medea.' I have 
 an idea that she wasn't completely overjoyed at 
 Mrs. Bower's great success in that role. Oh ! and 
 then let me see. Matilda Heron's coming, but then 
 she, dear soul, is always a host in herself. Oh, 
 and by the way, Susan, before I forget it, I bought 
 a box for the matinee at ' Camille,' in which her 
 protegee, that pretty little red-haired girl, Agnes 
 Ethel, is to appear. Imagine anybody but Matilda 
 Heron ever presuming to attempt Camille.' ' 
 "Why, Uncle, was she so wonderful?" 
 "Wonderful! That's not the word; she was
 
 ioo ROMANCE 
 
 terrific. It must be twelve or thirteen years since 
 I saw her play it first and she remains the first and 
 only American actress who, to my way of think- 
 ing, ever played an emotional role like a human 
 being." 
 
 " Why, you surprise me, Uncle, after what Mr. 
 William Winter said about her ' Camille ' in the 
 Tribune this morning." 
 
 " Good heavens ! " laughed Van Tuyl, " and he's 
 coming here to-night, too. That will be fun! 
 Where's the paper? Let me see what he said." 
 
 Susan delved into the depths of the butler's pan- 
 try and emerged in a moment with that morning's 
 Tribune in her hand. 
 
 " Just listen to this, Uncle," and she read. 
 
 " Miss Agnes Ethel, a pupil of Matilda Heron, 
 is to make a private debut good care being taken 
 to make it as public as possible of course at 
 Jerome's Theater on the loth inst. next Satur- 
 day. Miss Agnes Ethel will play ' Camille.' It 
 is a pity, we think, that Miss Heron has not edu- 
 cated her pupil in a better school than her own. 
 Miss Heron ought to be aware that the day of 
 1 Camile ' is entirely passed. French merriment
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 101 
 
 is now at the top of the tree, but pulmonary disease 
 and French vice can charm no longer. They con- 
 stituted a sufficiently nasty mixture in the first place 
 and they have not improved in the last decade. 
 The supposition that anybody wants to see a new 
 actress in * Camille ' in this year of our Lord 
 1868, is the wildest of all delusions especially 
 when it is considered that the new actress, as a 
 pupil of Miss Heron's must have acquired all the 
 grave defects of the style of that actress. Faults, 
 as everybody knows, are much more salient and 
 much more easily copied than merits. If Miss 
 Agnes Ethel proposes to follow the stage as a pro- 
 fession she would be wise to learn her business by 
 a proper apprenticeship and not to wreck her hopes 
 at the outset on the barren rocks of a worn-out 
 theatrical sensation. Miss Heron herself, in ' Ca- 
 mille,' is as much as the public can endure of that 
 sort of thing, and we believe that Miss Heron is 
 shortly to play * Camille ' once more on the off 
 nights of Mr. Edwin Forrest's engagement at 
 Niblo's." 
 
 Van Tuyl dropped the newspaper and throwing 
 back his head laughed heartily.
 
 102 ROMANCE 
 
 " Well, that is rather a hot shot to fire at poor 
 Matilda, considering that she has been playing 
 1 Camille ' now for thirteen years. But she'll be 
 equal to him. Watch ! They'll probably end the 
 evening in a love feast. Let's put them next to 
 each other at supper, Susan." 
 
 " Winter ought to be here in a minute or two 
 now," continued Van Tuyl, as he looked at his 
 watch. " He's reviewing the Barney Williamses 
 to-night in ' The Family Circle.' But it's a revival, 
 so it won't take him long. He said he'd write his 
 * stuff ' at the Albemarle and bring it along with 
 him and have his young assistant, Dan, call for it 
 here. Bright lad, that boy Dan ! " continued Van 
 Tuyl. " He can't be more than fifteen, and yet, 
 as I said to Winter the other day, he knows more 
 about the theatrical business than all of us put to- 
 gether. However, back to our muttons, Susan ! I 
 don't think you'll have to worry about anybody in 
 particular to-night, except, of course, Madame 
 Cavallini. I should like you to make a good deal 
 of her. This is the first time I've been able to in- 
 duce her to come out of her shell. In spite of her 
 great triumph here I think she's extremely home-
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 103 
 
 sick. With her old companion, Vannucci, and that 
 infernal little monkey of hers, which loathes my 
 very soul, she sits in her rooms at the Brevoort 
 and mopes and mopes. Let's try and cheer her 
 up, Susan! It will be an act of charity. Oh! 
 And by the way, I forgot to tell you, we are to 
 have an extra guest, who will make us an even 
 hundred. Tom Armstrong's coming." 
 
 " Tom ! " echoed Susan in amazement. " Tom 
 Armstrong coming to one of your parties ! Why, 
 what's come over the boy? " 
 
 " Oh, nothing incurable," said Van Tuyl, look- 
 ing at Susan rather significantly. " I have a sus- 
 picion, though, he's very much in love. In fact, he 
 started to tell me so when I met him in front 
 of St. Giles's this morning. He said he wanted 
 to talk to me on a very important matter; but 
 just at that moment that old busybody, Mrs. Ruth- 
 erford, came along and we hadn't a chance for an- 
 other word. I told Tom to drop in here to-night 
 if only for a half an hour and then we could finish 
 our chat up in the library. So, Susan, you must 
 look your very bonniest to-night, just to do 
 honor to his occasion."
 
 io 4 ROMANCE 
 
 " What have I to do with the matter? " asked 
 Susan, looking quite innocent. 
 
 "Tut! Tut! My dear. Don't you suppose 
 I've got eyes in the back of my head? Tom's a 
 fine fellow, even if he is a bit ponderous and has 
 difficulty in seeing a joke. But you'll educate 
 him, Susan. I've no doubt you'll make a splen- 
 did fellow out of our young rector of St. Giles's. 
 It's high time, too, Susan. I've stood in your way 
 long enough. How can I ever recompense you for 
 these dear sweet teens and twenties, all of which 
 you sacrificed for me? So to-night when Tom 
 comes to you, Susan, treat him kindly." 
 
 " You're all wrong, Uncle," cried Susan, laugh- 
 ing, "I'm afraid you're away off the track I 
 Meantime if Mr. Winter's really coming I think 
 I'd better run upstairs and hide my copy of ' Tri- 
 cotrin ' you know what he thinks of ' Ouida' 
 ' pestiferous and trashy ' was what he said of 
 * Under Two Flags ' when Lotta played in it last 
 year. And ' Tricotrin ' is such a dear story. 
 They told me at the library to-day that it's 
 even more popular than Mrs. E. D. E. N. South- 
 worth's ' The Hidden Hand.' "
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 105 
 
 " There's one thing about old lady Southworth's 
 novels," laughed Van Tuyl. " They always make 
 you so hungry. They're so full of banquets and 
 dinners and ' high teas ' that I always feel famished 
 long before I reach * to be continued in our next.' 
 Before you go let me think if there's anything 
 else " as Susan was about to run upstairs. " Ah, 
 yes ! Young Daly will be here to-night the chap 
 who wrote ' Under the Gaslight.' He let me read 
 a new play of his the other night and I think it's 
 uncommonly clever. It's called ' Horizon,' and 
 there's a little Western girl in it called ' Med ' 
 which pretty Agnes Ethel could, I think, play to 
 perfection. Bring them together if the chance 
 arises. I should like to do her a good turn for 
 Matilda's sake. Ah ! General Sickles, how d'y 
 do? " and Van Tuyl turned to greet one of several 
 guests who were entering. " Splendid weather, 
 isn't it?" 
 
 Directly behind General Sickles, a young boy 
 entered in street clothes, carrying his cap in his 
 hand. 
 
 " Ah ! Dan, how are you, my boy? " cried Van 
 Tuyl, shaking the youngster by the hand.
 
 io6 ROMANCE 
 
 " You've come for Mr. Winter's copy, haven't 
 you? Well, he hasn't arrived yet. Come along 
 with me, my lad. Let's go foraging in the butler's 
 pantry. I'm as hungry as a hunter myself so 
 busy I didn't eat a scrap of dinner. That's the 
 worst of giving suppers to other people, you al- 
 ways forget to eat anything yourself. This time 
 I shall take precautions. What shall we eat, Dan? 
 Shall it be chicken sandwiches or lobster salad? " 
 
 As he spoke, Van Tuyl, just to make the young- 
 ster feel perfectly at home, began eating sand- 
 wiches voraciously. 
 
 "What will you drink, my boy?" exclaimed 
 Van Tuyl, after he had piled the lad's plate high 
 with salad. 
 
 " A glass of champagne, eh? " 
 
 " No, thanks, sir," said Dan. " I never drink." 
 
 " Quite right, my lad, quite right. I ought to 
 be ashamed of myself for putting temptation in 
 your way. But tell me the news, Dan. You're 
 my chief authority, you know. I was telling Mr. 
 Winter only yesterday that you're so invaluable to 
 him the Tribune ought to raise your salary." 
 
 " Have you seen the new beauty in 4 Ixion,'
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 107 
 
 sir?" said Dan, forgetting that his mouth was 
 half full in his enthusiasm. 
 
 " Which one, Dan Lydia Thompson or Pau- 
 line Markham?" 
 
 " Oh, neither of them, sir; she's not a principal 
 she's just one of the extras with only a few lines 
 to speak," cried the lad, his whole face lighting 
 up with enthusiasm. " But it's the way she says 
 them ! Her voice is like a great organ in church. 
 There's a girl who is going to be a great actress, 
 sir. If I was Mr. Lester Wallack I'd put her 
 under contract and make her my leading woman 
 right away." 
 
 " Well, why don't you speak to Mr. Winter 
 about her. He knows Mr. Wallack very well." 
 
 " Ah ! But that's just it, sir. Mr. Winter and 
 I never do agree about actresses. He believes in 
 the old school of acting; I'm a realist." 
 
 "Ah! So that's the way of it," smiled Van 
 Tuyl. 
 
 " I say, Mr. Van Tuyl," said the boy bash- 
 fully. " Did you happen to read that article in 
 the Herald yesterday on ' Realism on Our Stage ' ? 
 I'd like you to read it, sir. Here it is " and Dan
 
 io8 ROMANCE 
 
 pulled a much becrumpled clipping out of his vest 
 pocket. " I wrote that after hours and a chum of 
 mine on the Herald put it in for me. You see, 
 down in our office they keep me writing the 
 * Among the attractions next week will be,' and 
 sometimes for a treat they let me write obituary 
 notices; so you see I don't get much chance to im- 
 prove my style. Would you mind reading it, Mr. 
 Van Tuyl? " asked the boy eagerly. 
 
 " With the greatest pleasure," said his host; and 
 his eyes scanned rapidly these lines from the New 
 York Herald of Nov. 22, 1868. 
 
 " Steam is now the most effective agency em- 
 ployed upon the American stage. With the smok- 
 ing railroad at Niblo's and the screeching steam- 
 boat at Wallack's it must be acknowledged that 
 steam now draws audiences as well as cars and 
 barges. The railroad scene at Niblo's could be 
 improved upon but the steamboat scene as done at 
 Wallack's is the most perfect thing of the kind 
 ever attempted on the stage in this country. A 
 large boat with genuine steam and real smoke, 
 making her landing at a good imitation of a pier 
 when she lands live and kicking passengers, and
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 109 
 
 then blowing her genuine whistle of steam as her 
 lines are cast off from the spiles, and her smooth 
 transit across the stage through the canvas water 
 is something so novel in itself that it never fails to 
 bring down the house." 
 
 " Why, that's capital, Dan," exclaimed Van Tuyl 
 with enthusiasm. " It's worthy of Mr. Winter 
 himself. But tell me now about this new goddess 
 of yours. I'm expecting Mr. Wallack here to- 
 night. I might be able to do a good turn for your 
 divinity. What's her name, Dan? " 
 
 " Rose Coghlan, sir," said Dan. 
 
 "A pretty name, Dan; I'll remember it," said 
 Van Tuyl, " and if Mr. Wallack ever should 
 make her famous I'll see that you get your share 
 of credit for the deed." 
 
 ;( Thank you, sir," said the boy gratefully. 
 " And I say, Mr. Van Tuyl, if the chance comes 
 up I'd be very much obliged to you if you would 
 say something to Mr. Winter about raising my 
 salary. You see, it's not only on my account I'm 
 speaking, but I've got a little brother Charlie; 
 he's a good deal younger than me, but he's mighty 
 ambitious. He's just eating his head off waiting
 
 no ROMANCE 
 
 for me to get promoted so that he can step into 
 my shoes." 
 
 " Trust me, Dan, I won't forget," and Van Tuyl 
 patted the lad kindly upon the shoulder. " By the 
 way, Dan," he added, " there's one other thing 
 I want to know; what's your last name? In all 
 the months we've been acquainted I've known you 
 merely as ' Dan.' ' 
 
 " Frohman, sir," replied the boy, " that's my 
 name Daniel Frohman." 
 
 " Mr. Lester Wallack ! Mr. William Winter ! 
 Mr. Augustin Daly! " announced the butler. 
 
 Three men chatting volubly entered the house to- 
 gether. 
 
 Van Tuyl advanced to meet them. 
 
 " How are you, Wallack, old man? " shaking 
 hands with a tall, striking-looking man, wearing 
 a monocle and a drooping, obviously dyed mus- 
 tache. " I've a great piece of news for you. 
 We'll talk about it later on. Winter, my dear fel- 
 low ! " he exclaimed affectionately, as he shook 
 hands with the distinguished dramatic critic. 
 " I've just been telling that office boy of yours that 
 the Tribune ought to raise his salary." Then,
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS in 
 
 turning to an extremely handsome but rather stern- 
 looking man, he said, holding his hand out, " My 
 dear Daly, I'm delighted to welcome you here to- 
 night. You've come just in the nick of time." 
 He drew him slightly to one side and continued 
 more confidentially. " You remember that play of 
 yours we read together, ' Horizon ' ? Well, I've 
 discovered your heroine for you. She'll be here 
 to-night. One glance at her will convince you that 
 she'll make an ideal ' Med.' " 
 
 While the three other men continued chatting 
 Mr. Winter stepped into the hall and handed a 
 large envelope containing his review to young 
 Frohman. 
 
 " Hurry up, Daniel ! " said the dramatic critic, 
 looking at his watch. " I'm afraid we're a little 
 bit late for the first edition." 
 
 The lad started off on a run. 
 
 Strange meetings with many strangers, conse- 
 quences took place in the old Van Tuyl house that 
 night meetings which were fraught with fame 
 and with fortune and celebrity for more than one 
 woman and one man. But of all the unknowns 
 who started on the road to success that evening
 
 ii2 ROMANCE 
 
 no two were destined to bear a longer and more 
 illustrious part in the theatrical history of the town 
 than the lad who carried " copy " to the newspaper 
 office and his " little brother Charlie." 
 
 Guests were arriving in droves. But still there 
 was no sign of La Cavallini. That she would be 
 late was to be expected, for she had been singing 
 her most popular opera, " Mignon," at the Acad- 
 emy that night. In order that she should avoid 
 the crush Van Tuyl had thoughtfully arranged with 
 her coachman to drive to a small door on one of 
 the side streets an entrance generally used only 
 by Van Tuyl himself and the members of the 
 family. As he awaited her arrival a ring came 
 at the door. Van Tuyl answered it himself. On 
 the threshold stood a tall young man of seven or 
 eight and twenty, wearing the cloth of an Episco- 
 pal clergyman, over which hung a long, rather 
 shabby-appearing black cloak. He was exceed- 
 ingly good looking, and as he hastily removed his 
 hat he revealed a mop of curly light brown hair. 
 
 " Good boy, Tom ! " exclaimed Van Tuyl, clap- 
 ping heartily on the shoulder the Rev. Thomas 
 Armstrong of St. Giles's. " Run along upstairs
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 113 
 
 by the private staircase if you want to escape the 
 mob. You'll find Susan on duty up there some- 
 where. I'll join you in a few minutes." 
 
 " Sorry I'm late, sir; but I was detained down 
 at the Bowery Mission. I hadn't even time to 
 go home and dress," said the young clergyman. 
 
 " Don't apologize, Tom. Your cloth carries 
 you anywhere, my dear boy. Run along now." 
 
 The young man bounded up the stairs. At the 
 top he paused abruptly at the sound of his own 
 name. In the room he was about to enter stood 
 Susan Van Tuyl, surrounded by half a dozen 
 elderly men and women, most of them members of 
 his own congregation, as Tom speedily recognized 
 with a single glance of his eye. 
 
 " You can say what you please, Miss Van 
 Tuyl," exclaimed a stout, elderly woman dressed 
 in stiff black silk. " I disagree with you entirely. 
 Mr. Armstrong's nose is not Grecian by any man- 
 ner of means." 
 
 " Dear Mrs. Frothingham," said Susan politely, 
 " are noses then your only standard of a man of 
 God? " 
 
 " Ah, well, I agree with Mrs. Frothingham,"
 
 II 4 ROMANCE 
 
 chimed in another stout dowager, Mrs. Ruther- 
 ford. " There's something about the young man 
 I never liked. He's too officious, too dictatorial, 
 and then his grandfather on his mother's side 
 came of very doubtful stock, you know an Irish 
 peasant, I believe, who only landed here some time 
 about 1805." 
 
 Susan raised her eyebrows in astonishment. 
 
 " Surely, Mrs. Rutherford," she remarked 
 blandly, " your memory doesn't take you quite as 
 far back as all that? " 
 
 " And to think," cried De Puyster Putnam, 
 plucking indignantly at his long " Dundrearies," 
 " that we, the very oldest parishioners of St. 
 Giles's, are condemned to listen to his impertinent 
 sermons. Why, only last Sunday I woke up just 
 in time to catch the young puppy making scurrilous 
 allusions to me! " 
 
 Stout Mrs. Frothingham stopped fanning her- 
 self and displayed a sudden interest. 
 
 " Dear me, Mr. De Puyster," she remarked, 
 " I am exceedingly sorry my neuralgia kept me 
 from attending church last Sunday. What did he 
 say about you? "
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 115 
 
 " I'll tell you what he said," said Susan deliber- 
 ately, taking the conversation into her own hands. 
 " He said he didn't doubt that several of our 
 elderly beaux would soon be making heaven fash- 
 ionable and organizing society among the more ex- 
 clusive angels." 
 
 " Abominable ! " cried Mrs. Frothingham, fan- 
 ning herself vigorously once more. 
 
 " I call it blasphemous ! " said Mrs. Rutherford, 
 in a tone which was intended to settle the matter 
 once and for all. 
 
 " It was hardly the remark of a gentleman," 
 said De Puyster Putnam, still in an injured 
 tone. 
 
 " But he's not a gentleman. What can you 
 expect? " retorted Mrs. Fothingham. 
 
 " I admit he dresses like a penwiper," continued 
 De Puyster Putnam. 
 
 " Yes, and he spends all his spare time with 
 workingmen," chimed in Mrs. Rutherford. 
 
 Mr. Putnam stroked his whiskers once more 
 before turning his guns full upon Susan. 
 
 " My dear young lady," he remarked in a 
 patronizing tone, " why your excellent uncle ever
 
 n6 ROMANCE 
 
 gave him the church is more than I shall ever be 
 able to understand." 
 
 *' Because Uncle knows he's the coming man, 
 that's why ! " cried Susan with flashing eyes. 
 " Look what he's done here in these last two 
 years ! Hasn't he built up the congregation from 
 nothing at all to the third largest in New York? 
 Hasn't he started the athletic club for the young 
 men and the cooking school for the girls? Hasn't 
 he founded our parish school for poor children 
 and got people to donate a playground and a 
 circulating library and a big hall for lectures 
 and musical entertainments ? Isn't he just as much 
 at home and just as much loved down in a Bowery 
 saloon as he is here in a Fifth Avenue drawing- 
 room ? Isn't he " 
 
 But at this moment the Rev. Thomas Arm- 
 strong decided that he had heard enough about 
 himself. There was a broad, good-natured smile 
 upon his face as he advanced toward Susan, who 
 was standing with her back to him. De Puyster 
 Putnam was the first to catch sight of Tom. His 
 tune changed instantly. 
 
 He stuttered, and his face flushed.
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 117 
 
 "I er I er quite agree with you, 
 Miss Van Tuyl ! " he remarked. 
 
 " His efforts are very praiseworthy, I'm sure," 
 hastily exclaimed Mrs. Frothingham as she also 
 saw Tom bearing down upon them. 
 
 " Quite remarkable, indeed I " gasped Mrs. 
 Rutherford, equally anxious to save the situation. 
 
 Susan, astonished at their change of tone, turned 
 around suddenly. 
 
 " But " she began. Then, seeing Tom, she 
 burst out laughing and held her hand out to him. 
 " Ah I I see," she exclaimed. " You've arrived 
 just in time, Tom. We've been talking about 
 you." 
 
 " So I heard," said Tom, laughing again. 
 " Thank you, Susan. You're a splendid cham- 
 pion." 
 
 " Oh, but my dear Mr. Armstrong," cried Mrs. 
 Rutherford, rising hastily, " we were all saying 
 the most flattering things " 
 
 "Yes, indeed, my dear sir!" exclaimed Mrs. 
 Frothingham nervously, as she, too, prepared to 
 beat a dignified retreat. " I wonder your ears 
 weren't burning "
 
 n8 ROMANCE 
 
 " By Jove, yes so do I," laughed De Puyster 
 Putnam nervously. 
 
 " Don't let me drive you away, ladies," said 
 Tom gallantly. 
 
 " I must be looking after my Mabel," ex- 
 plained Mrs. Frothingham. " With all these 
 extraordinary celebrities on the premises one never 
 knows whom she might be introduced to. And 
 dear Mabel is so impulsive ! She might be asking 
 some of them to tea ! " 
 
 " And I was just on the point of offering Mrs. 
 Rutherford some supper," added De Puyster Put- 
 nam. " One mustn't forget this is one of the few 
 houses where Blue Seal Johannisberger flows like 
 water. Au revoir, Miss Van Tuyl " and he 
 bowed profoundly " Your servant! " 
 
 " Oh, but none of you must go before Madame 
 Cavallim comes ! " called Susan as all three started 
 down the stairs. " She's promised to sing for us. 
 And you know what that means! Au revoir 
 au revoir " 
 
 As they vanished Susan turned with flashing 
 eyes to Tom. 
 
 " Cats ! All three of them ! " she cried furi-
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 119 
 
 ously. " Two tabbys and one old Tom ! Did 
 you hear what they were saying about you? " 
 
 "Oh, just a little," laughed Tom; "but what 
 does it matter, my dear Susan? They're not the 
 people that really count! " 
 
 " I know ! That's all very well, but I just can't 
 bear their criticising you ! " 
 
 Susan turned to the Rev. Thomas Armstrong 
 and looked him carefully over from head to foot 
 with a critical but unbiassed eye. 
 
 " Oh, Tom ! You've got your oldest clothes 
 on ! " she exclaimed as though chiding some 
 naughty child. " Why couldn't you have stopped 
 to dress? " 
 
 " Well, I was going to, honestly I was, Susan! " 
 exclaimed Tom. " But this is my night at the 
 athletic club, and about ten o'clock, just as I 
 had taken on the heavy work of the ward, little 
 Jimmy Baxter came running in and said young 
 Sullivan was drunk again and was killing his wife. 
 So would I please step over for a minute. 
 
 "What's the matter, Susan? What are you 
 looking at? " 
 
 Susan was still gazing at him fixedly. Invol-
 
 120 ROMANCE 
 
 untarily Tom's right hand strayed to his left 
 shoulder as though to remove some possible bit 
 of fluff. 
 
 " It's your hair, Tom your hair ! " exclaimed 
 Susan. 
 
 " What's the matter with it sticking up be- 
 hind as usual? " And Tom passed his hand heav- 
 ily over his curly crop. 
 
 "Just one lock on the left," said Susan, 
 coming close to him. " Bend over. I'll fix it for 
 you." 
 
 Tom bent his head obediently and indulged in a 
 sly smile. 
 
 " What an injustice it is that you should have 
 all these lovely curls, which aren't a bit of use to 
 you, while my poor locks won't keep in crimp for 
 five minutes on end. There ought to be a law 
 against it!" exclaimed Susan laughingly. "A 
 law making it a criminal offense for any man to be 
 born with curly hair." 
 
 " Oh, come, come, Mrs. Delilah ! " exclaimed 
 Tom, " don't be so hard on us poor Samsons. We 
 wouldn't have a hair left on our heads if you had 
 your way. Well, as I was saying, Susan," he con-
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 121 
 
 tinued, resuming his explanation, " I found young 
 Sullivan in a fighting mood and rather diffi- 
 cult to manage. And then in the middle of it 
 all what do you think? if Mrs. Sullivan 
 didn't go and have another baby! " 
 
 "Good heavens! Poor dear! That makes 
 the sixth, doesn't it? " remarked Susan, who by this 
 time, handkerchief in hand, was trying to take out 
 a spot from the lapel of Tom's coat. " I'll go 
 around the first thing to-morrow morning and see 
 how she's getting on." 
 
 " Oh, I say, Miss Van Tuyl ! " called a man's 
 voice from the stairway. 
 
 Susan leaned over the balustrade and smiled 
 down upon a dandified-looking young man of 
 thirty, who was coming up the stairs as fast as he 
 could with a plate of lobster salad in one hand and 
 a dish of macaroons in the other. 
 
 "Why, Mr. Livingstone! How kind of you! 
 Is all this for me? " laughed Susan. 
 
 " Yes, indeed, Miss Van Tuyl. You owe that 
 dab of mayonnaise to no less a person than the 
 c Golden Nightingale.' " 
 
 "Why, Mr. Livingstone?" asked Susan.
 
 122 ROMANCE 
 
 " Fact, I assure you. I never could have got a 
 morsel if it hadn't been for her," continued Fred 
 Livingstone, helping himself to a macaroon. 
 " Why, all the literary and artistic talent in New 
 York were fighting like a band of demons around 
 the supper when thank the Lord ! the band 
 struck up and someone cried that Cavallini had 
 arrived! Two seconds and there wasn't a soul in 
 the entire dining-room excepting myself, of 
 course. I'm always far more interested in my 
 supper than in any prima donna that ever sang. 
 It's my opinion they should be kept in their place, 
 behind the footlights or in their own little gilded 
 cages like our domestic canaries. But they cer- 
 tainly did make a fuss over her downstairs. Why, 
 even the caterer's men were standing up on chairs 
 to catch a glimpse of the ' divinity ' ! " 
 
 " Oh, I really must go down and greet her! '' 
 exclaimed Susan, starting for the stairs. 
 
 " If you see your uncle, Susan," said Tom, 
 " would you mind telling him where I am." 
 
 " Very well, Tom," smiled Susan. " Are you 
 coming along, Mr. Livingstone? " 
 
 " Er will you excuse me, Miss Van Tuyl? "
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 123 
 
 said Livingstone. " If you don't mind I'll stay 
 here. I want to have a word or two with Tom." 
 
 " Why, certainly 1 " said Susan, as she vanished. 
 
 Livingstone's manner changed instantly. 
 
 " Well ! " he exclaimed, fairly quivering with 
 rage. " This is the last time I bring my wife to 
 this house ! " 
 
 " Why, what's the matter? " said Tom, amazed. 
 
 " Why the man must be out of his head," cried 
 Livingstone. 
 
 :< Who? What man ! " exclaimed Tom, grow- 
 ing curious. 
 
 " Why, Van Tuyl, who else do you suppose I 
 could mean? " 
 
 " What on earth's he done? " 
 
 " Good Lord, man ! Don't you realize who's 
 downstairs? Don't you know who's making a 
 tour of the rooms on his arm? Don't you know 
 whom he's introducing to every respectable woman 
 that's been fool enough to come here to-night? " 
 
 " No, I don't," interrupted Tom. " Who is 
 she?" 
 
 " Why La Cavallini ! " said Livingstone impres- 
 sively.
 
 124 ROMANCE 
 
 Tom looked puzzled. 
 
 "Oh, you mean that foreign opera singer? 
 Well, what of it?" 
 
 " What of it ! " cried Livingstone. " Don't be 
 a fool, man; she's his mistress, that's all." 
 
 "What!" said Tom, controlling himself with 
 difficulty. 
 
 " Oh, I wouldn't have mentioned it to you, his 
 rector, if he hadn't brought her here to-night. 
 I'm a man of the world; in fact, I'm exceedingly 
 broad minded, I believe in letting a man's private 
 affairs strictly alone. But, by gad, sir; I do ex- 
 pect him in return to show a little common 
 decency." 
 
 "I see!" said Tom, grimly; and he clenched 
 his hands. 
 
 " And look here, Tom," Livingstone went rat- 
 tling on. " So long as you are his rector and all 
 that, I think you ought to speak to him about it 
 haul him over the coals and haul him jolly hard! " 
 
 " And this is what you wanted to say to me? " 
 asked Tom, still keeping a tight rein on himself. 
 
 " Yes."
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 125 
 
 Tom took a step toward Livingstone and looked 
 him in the eye. 
 
 " And I have one or two things to say to you," 
 he said decisively. " And I'll just begin by telling 
 you what you are you're a miserable gossiping 
 old woman ! " 
 
 " Wait hold on I " cried Livingstone taken 
 aback. " Who are you talking to? " 
 
 " I'm talking to you," continued Tom grimly. 
 " A pitiful fool who hears a dirty story and can't 
 rest until he's passed it on! Why, you apology 
 for the male sex, do you know what you're doing? 
 You're a guest in a gentleman's house you've 
 eaten his food and drenched yourself in his wine 
 and shaken him by the hand and now you're turn- 
 ing around and circulating rotten lies behind his 
 back" 
 
 " They're not lies," interrupted Livingstone, 
 more outraged than ever. " It's the truth I'm 
 telling you, he's lived with her for years. She has 
 a villa on the Riviera that Van Tuyl gave her. 
 It's called Millefleurs. Jack Morris saw them 
 there together "
 
 126 ROMANCE 
 
 " Be still! " thundered Tom. 
 
 Livingstone, awed by the fury in Tom's voice, 
 retreated behind the sofa but continued to talk 
 volubly from behind it. 
 
 " I won't be still. Why, all the fellows know 
 what Rita Cavallini is. Ask Guvvy Fisk; he knew 
 the French musician chap that found her singing 
 under hotel windows years ago in Venice. And 
 Guvvy knows just when she kicked him out and 
 went off with that Russian Grand Duke and lived 
 with him in Petersburg until the Prince de Join 
 Ville set her up in Paris ! Why, she's notorious 
 all over Europe her name's a byword in every 
 capital she's ruined whole families run 
 through fortune after fortune. It was outside her 
 door that that young English poet shot himself 
 the Emperor borrowed money from the Roths- 
 childs just to buy her diamonds the King of 
 Naples gave her " 
 
 " Stop it, Livingstone ! " cried Tom, breaking in. 
 " Stop it, or I'll break your neck! " 
 
 From his intrenchment behind the sofa Living- 
 stone was now making warily for the head of the 
 stairs.
 
 VAN TUYL INCREASES HIS GUESTS 127 
 
 " And as for Van Tuyl well, everybody 
 knows what he's been like " 
 
 Tom made a bound toward him. 
 
 " You little cur, you " 
 
 But the rest of Tom's phrase was never spoken. 
 Just at that instant Van Tuyl's handsome head ap- 
 peared above the balustrade. 
 
 " Well, my young friends ! " said their host, se- 
 renely. "What's the matter? What's it all about? " 
 
 " Oh, nothing, Tom and I were having a little 
 argument; that's all," said Livingstone politely, as 
 he pulled his watch out and looked at it in order 
 to cover his confusion. " Good gracious twelve 
 o'clock. You haven't seen my wife anywhere 
 about, Mr. Van Tuyl?" 
 
 " But you're not going? " said Van Tuyl, in 
 seeming astonishment. " Why, the party hasn't 
 begun yet. Haven't they told you? Madame 
 Cavallini is going to sing." 
 
 " Thank you, Mr. Van Tuyl," said Livingstone 
 with dignity. " I'd rather my wife hear Madame 
 Cavallini across the footlights. A touch of preju- 
 dice on my part perhaps, but don't let it bother 
 you. Good night, sir."
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 THE REV. THOMAS ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE TO A 
 MAN AND RECEIVES SOME FROM A WOMAN 
 
 When Eve upon the first of men 
 
 The apple pressed with specious cant, 
 
 Oh, what a thousand pities then 
 That Adam was not Adamant! 
 
 Hood. 
 
 Surely a woman's affection 
 
 Is not a thing to be asked for, and had for only the asking. 
 When one is truly in love, one not only says it, but 
 shows it. 
 
 Longfellow. 
 
 " WELL, Tom, here we are at last," exclaimed 
 Van Tuyl cheerily. " Now, what have you to say 
 to me, my dear boy? " 
 
 " I'd have gone downstairs, but I'm not dressed, 
 as you see." 
 
 " Nonsense, my boy, I think you're very good 
 to come at all." 
 
 Then in order to allow Tom to come to the 
 128
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 129 
 
 question in his own good time, Van Tuyl began to 
 chat of other matters. 
 
 " I don't remember if you're interested in terra 
 cottas, Tom, but if you are " 
 
 He lifted a small vase from off the mantelpiece. 
 
 " Here's something that came in last week. It's 
 a lekythos of the time of Pericles. Look at the 
 exquisite grace and freshness of those figures 1 
 And to think that the hand that made them has 
 been dust two thousand years! " 
 
 " Er very pretty very pretty indeed ! " 
 said Tom, not in the least interested. 
 
 Van Tuyl replaced the vase on the mantelpiece 
 with a sigh. 
 
 ;< Two thousand years! I wonder where we 
 were then, eh, Tom? But I think you care more 
 for pictures than for terra cottas, don't you? 
 Come and look at my new Millet. It's in my 
 room where I can see it every morning just as soon 
 as I wake up. By Jove ! He's a wonderful fel- 
 low, that Millet, and some day he's bound to be 
 recognized, even if " 
 
 Tom stood his ground. 
 
 ;t Thanks, sir, but if you don't mind I'd rather
 
 130 ROMANCE 
 
 stay here," he said firmly; " I want to to talk 
 to you " 
 
 " Of course, just as you say." 
 
 Tom was growing more awkward and embar- 
 rassed every moment. 
 
 " I don't quite know how to begin, sir, as it's a 
 rather important and at the same time a rather 
 a rather delicate matter, but but I'm not 
 by any chance keeping you from your guests? " 
 
 " Not at all. Fire away ! " smiled Van Tuyl. 
 
 " But it's er er something that I really feel 
 I ought to er I mean to say er I er 
 consider it in the light of an obligation to 
 er to " 
 
 " Tom ! " interrupted Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 Van Tuyl put his hand confidentially on Tom's 
 shoulder. 
 
 " It's about Susan, isn't it? " 
 
 "Yes in a way, but " replied Tom, still 
 more awkwardly. 
 
 " Then it's all right, my boy," said Van Tuyl 
 heartily. " I'm as glad as I can be."
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 131 
 
 " But what's all right? " asked Tom perplexed. 
 " I'm afraid, sir, I don't follow you." 
 
 " Why, aren't you asking me if " Van Tuyl 
 paused and looked at him sharply. 
 
 " I'm sorry, sir, but it's advice I wish to offer 
 you." 
 
 " Advice? " echoed Van Tuyl. 
 
 '* Yes, I regret it, sir, but I consider it my duty." 
 
 Van Tuyl took a long, questioning look at Tom 
 and seated himself. 
 
 " In that case, pray go on ; won't you sit 
 down?" 
 
 Van Tuyl lighted a cigar. 
 
 " No, thanks, I think I'd rather stand. Mr. 
 Van Tuyl ! " he burst out ingenuously, " I suppose 
 some people would say that after all you've done 
 for St. Giles and me it wasn't in my place to sug- 
 gest anything." 
 
 " Nonsense, Tom," said Van Tuyl lightly, then 
 he added as he took another long look at the 
 young clergyman. " Do you know you're getting 
 to look like your dear mother every day? " 
 
 " No, am I? " smiled Tom, and for the moment
 
 132 ROMANCE 
 
 his face lost its determined, dogged expression. 
 But instantly he returned to the attack and assumed 
 what Susan was wont to call " his preachy, pulpit 
 manner." " But after all I'm your rector and I 
 feel I've got to to " 
 
 " Quite right, my boy," said Van Tuyl, realiz- 
 ing for the first time something of what was com- 
 ing, " I respect your feelings. Well? " 
 
 " Do you know, Mr. Van Tuyl, there's a woman 
 downstairs whose reputation is is well 
 questionable, to say the least?" 
 
 " Whoever she is, Tom, she's one of my 
 guests," said Van Tuyl calmly. 
 
 " But don't you realize, sir," persisted Tom, 
 " she's a woman whose whose immoralities are 
 notorious? " 
 
 " Tom ! Tom ! " said Van Tuyl sternly. 
 
 " Excuse me, sir, I'm speaking as the rector of 
 St. Giles." 
 
 Van Tuyl bowed his head. 
 
 " Go on," he said in an ominous tone. 
 
 Unconsciously Tom's " pulpit manner " became 
 more pronounced: "A type that disgraces even 
 the effete and vice worn civilization from which it
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 133 
 
 springs, but from which, thank God, our country 
 has been comparatively free." 
 
 " Ah! " said Van Tuyl politely. 
 
 " We have our sins, sir. I know them well," 
 said Tom. " But vice till now was forced to crawl 
 her way through poverty and darkness or bask in 
 the false light of an abandoned stage. She never 
 dared to rear her slimy head and look into our 
 homes, nor touch the white hands of our wives and 
 daughters ! " 
 
 "And nieces?" 
 
 " And nieces," added Tom hastily. " And is it 
 time now, after all these years of honest decency 
 to open wide our doors to a Du Barry? To wel- 
 come Messalina to our hospitable board?" re- 
 sumed Tom. 
 
 11 It isn't Sunday, Tom," said Van Tuyl, 
 mildly. 
 
 " I ask you, sir, as friend and clergyman, is it 
 fair, is it wise, is it right that your pure thres- 
 hold should be crossed by Madame Cavallini?" 
 
 There was a pause, while Van Tuyl looked 
 steadily at the clergyman. 
 
 " How old are you, Tom? " he said at last.
 
 134 ROMANCE 
 
 " Er er twenty-eight," answered Tom, 
 lamely. 
 
 " I wish I were twenty-eight," said Van Tuyl 
 with a wistful smile. " Life's a simple thing 
 when you're twenty-eight." 
 
 " Yes," said Tom, loftily. " If one has stand- 
 ards yes! " 
 
 "Standards?" 
 
 11 Of right and wrong, I mean," persisted Tom. 
 
 " Oh, yes I had those standards once." 
 
 "Once, sir? " echoed Tom in a sharp tone. 
 
 11 And then one day I got 'em all mixed up 
 and the right seemed wrong and the wrong seemed 
 right, and I just didn't know where I stood." 
 
 " Oh, come, sir ! " 
 
 " And now I'm fifty-one years old and " 
 Van Tuyl gave a chuckle " well, I'm dashed if 
 I ever got 'em straight again." 
 
 " Oh, sir, don't talk that way," said Tom, dis- 
 tressed. " It isn't worthy of you you're too 
 big a man to " 
 
 " Oh, I've learned a few things, though stray 
 spars which I clung to through all this storm and 
 ocean just a few stray spars, Tom, but some-
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 135 
 
 how they managed to hold me up. One is how 
 to value people that are good that's why you're 
 rector of St. Giles's, my boy. And another's how 
 to pity people that are " 
 
 " Bad? " said Tom, promptly. 
 
 " No, not bad, my boy there are no people 
 that are utterly bad. But there are some poor 
 devils who find it harder to be good than you 
 that all." 
 
 " I've been a fool, sir," said Tom, impulsively. 
 " I might have known there wasn't a word of truth 
 in what that puppy said." 
 
 "What puppy?" said Van Tuyl, looking up 
 suddenly. 
 
 "A young he-gossip, sir, who reeled off lies 
 about this woman. And I was ass enough to be- 
 lieve him and come to you and talk like a like 
 a confounded prig. I wonder you don't throw 
 me out of the house, sir! " 
 
 " You're my rector, Tom," said Van Tuyl with 
 a twinkle in his eye. 
 
 " Do you think you can forgive me, sir? " ex- 
 claimed Tom, penitently. 
 
 " There's nothing to forgive, my boy," smiled
 
 136 ROMANCE 
 
 Van Tuyl, as he arose from his seat. " And now 
 run downstairs and ask Susan for some supper." 
 
 " But I'm not dressed," said Tom. 
 
 " Oh, nonsense ! Still, if you'd rather go up to 
 the library she'll bring it to you there. Don't tell 
 me you're not hungry! " exclaimed Van Tuyl, 
 clapping Tom on the shoulder. " You're twenty- 
 eight years old, Tom Hello! Who's this?" 
 
 Van Tuyl turned toward the staircase. There 
 was the sound of many voices and of laughter; the 
 orchestra in the drawing-room had just struck up 
 the strains of a beguiling, slow Strauss waltz. 
 Then above all the babble and the tumult and the 
 laughter came the sound of a woman's voice, speak- 
 ing in broken English. 
 
 " Go Vay go 'vay ! You must not come vit' 
 me! No! No! I 'ave to rest jus' for von 
 leetle minute bevore I sing ! " cried La Cavillini. 
 
 She stood at the top of the staircase for one 
 moment, laughing gayly down upon the group o'f 
 men of all ages, who were imploring her to dance 
 with them. She was a bewitching little foreign 
 creature very beautiful, in a dark, Italian way. 
 She was marvelously dressed in voluminous gauze,
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 137 
 
 over both the bodice and skirt of which were scat- 
 tered tiny roses. Her black hair hung in cork- 
 screw curls on either side of her face and three 
 long, soft curls hung down her low cut back. 
 Crowning her hair was a wreath of roses. She 
 wore long diamond earrings, a riviere of diamonds 
 was about her neck, and many jewels gleamed upon 
 her corsage and on her wrists and hands. She 
 carried a fan and a bouquet of white violets in a 
 silver filigree holder. Her voice was soft and her 
 gestures quick and birdlike. Indeed, as Tom 
 Armstrong caught his first glimpse of her she 
 seemed like some exquisite, gleaming, little hum- 
 ming-bird which had that moment alighted at the 
 head of the staircase. Her back was toward both! 
 Tom and Van Tuyl. 
 
 " But it is my waltz, Madame ! " cried one of 
 the young men, three steps below her. 
 
 " Don't listen to him, Madame ! " exclaimed an- 
 other young man, striving to thrust his rival aside. 
 '* You know you promised me " 
 
 " Oh, gentlemans, vhy you make such a beeg, 
 beeg noise? " cried Cavallini, saucily. 
 
 " Because you're driving us crazy, Madame! "
 
 i 3 8 ROMANCE 
 
 called a deep bass voice. " We want to dance 
 with you! Can't you understand? " 
 
 The little prima donna raised her eyebrows and 
 struck a mock serious gesture. 
 
 "Vhat? Me poor little me? You beeg, 
 bad boys, you make of me 'ow you say? vone 
 seelly joke ! " 
 
 " We don't ! " " It's true ! " " Of course it 
 is! " came the chorus. 
 
 La Cavallini threw back her head and laughed. 
 
 " Gentlemans ! Gentlemans! " she said. " Vy 
 don't you go and make de love to dose be-e-auti- 
 ful American ladies vaiting for you downstairs? " 
 
 " But I want to make love to you! " called one 
 gallant. 
 
 "And I!" "And I!" "Me, too!" came 
 the babble. 
 
 "Ouf!" and the little singer shrugged her 
 shoulders. " You cannot all make de love to me 
 so look so look I tell you ve will make 
 a bargain." 
 
 The men were clustering about her now, the 
 staircase was crowded. 
 
 " You shall not any of you make de love to me 1
 
 "SHE TURNED TOWARD VAN TUYL, STILL LAUGHING
 
 139 
 
 I stay here vit Meestaire Van Tuyl until I sing. 
 But leesten, now ! Vhich one of you, 'e catch this 
 preety flower?" from the flowers of her cor- 
 sage she plucked a pink camelia and held it aloft 
 above their heads. 
 
 " Look ! Vhich one of you 'e catch dis 'e 
 drive me 'ome ! " 
 
 The babble on the staircase rose into a gentle- 
 manly riot. Rita threw the flower. There was 
 a mad scramble down the stairs, while La Caval- 
 lini, watching the fracas, clapped her hands. 
 
 " Run run queek qvick ! 'E has fallen 
 himself down, that little Meestaire! Povrino! 
 All r-r-right, all r-r-right you, Meestaire, vit 
 de beeg mustache Bene capito ! You take 
 me 'ome! " 
 
 She kissed her hand to the rescuer of her 
 flower and turned toward Van Tuyl, still laugh- 
 ing. 
 
 " Dey are so frightfully funnee, dese American 
 gentlemans " 
 
 The words died upon her lips as, for the first 
 time, La Cavallini caught sight of Tom. He had 
 been standing perfectly still, staring at her,
 
 140 ROMANCE 
 
 throughout the entire scene on the staircase. 
 There was an instant's pause, during which the 
 diva stared at the clergyman. Her glance seemed 
 to embarrass Tom. 
 
 " I beg your pardon! " he exclaimed, and, bow- 
 ing, went quickly down the stairs. 
 
 Leaning forward, across the balustrade, La 
 Cavallini followed him with her eyes. Then, 
 turning to Van Tuyl, she asked quite simply: 
 
 " Please, who is dat young man? " 
 
 " Tom Armstrong," answered Van Tuyl. 
 11 He's my rector." 
 
 "Rectore?" echoed the singer. " Vhat is 
 dat?" she asked vaguely. 
 
 " He's a clergyman." 
 
 " Cler-gee-man? Vhat is dat, please?" 
 
 " He's an abbe a priest, you know," ex- 
 plained Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Ah-h ! " said La Cavallini, comprehending at 
 last. 
 
 " Ah ! " she continued, almost to herself. 
 " Den it vas dat." 
 
 "What?" questioned Van Tuyl. 
 
 The singer turned away.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 141 
 
 " Oh, I dunno. Jus' somet'ing in his eyes 
 it was so deefferent to de odder American gentle- 
 mans." 
 
 " My dear Rita ! " laughed Van Tuyl, as he 
 gazed at her admiringly. " I don't suppose he'd 
 ever seen anything like you in all his life." 
 
 "No? My Lor-rd! 'Ow very sad!" said 
 Rita, impishly. 
 
 She leaned across the balustrade again, as 
 though to catch another glimpse of the young man. 
 
 " An 'e vas 'an'some, too ! So 'an'some ! " she 
 cried, provokingly, turning to Van Tuyl. 
 
 Van Tuyl gave a chuckle. 
 
 Hearing him, La Cavallini turned and caught 
 his eye. They both laughed. 
 
 Van Tuyl, still laughing, came toward her. He 
 took her in his arms. 
 
 " Rita, you little monkey, you 1 " he cried, half 
 chidingly. 
 
 La Cavallini closed her eyes. There was a 
 smile of quiet triumph on her lips. 
 
 " De beeg Amer-r-ican, 'e like 's leetle frien' 
 to-night eh yes?" said La Cavallini, teas- 
 ingly.
 
 142 ROMANCE 
 
 " I don't think he could help it if he tried! " 
 laughed Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Den, if 'e like 'er " Rita paused and looked 
 at him doubtingly. 
 
 " Well," asked Van Tuyl, " what were you go- 
 ing to say? " 
 
 " Den, please, vy don' 'e keess 'er? " she purred 
 softly. 
 
 " There," said Van Tuyl, as he kissed her. 
 "There, now! How about that?" 
 
 La Cavallini drew away from him suddenly, 
 and crossed the room. 
 
 " My Lor-r-rd ! I 'ave forgot somet'ing I " 
 
 "What is it?" asked Van Tuyl, following 
 her. 
 
 " I have forgotten dat I am, oh ! mos' fr-r- 
 rightfullyee angree ! " 
 
 "Not with me?" 
 
 " Si si ! " said Rita, nodding her head. 
 
 "But why? What have I done? My dear 
 child" 
 
 " You know," she retorted briefly. 
 
 "My dear, I don't. Frankly, I haven't the 
 least idea."
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 143 
 
 La Cavallini sat down and gazed at him very 
 seriously. 
 
 " Ssh ! You mus' not say t'ings like dat dey 
 are not tr-r-rue ! You 'ave treat me ver' bad to- 
 night ! Yes, you 'ave tr-r-reat me qvite, qvite 
 onspikable ! " 
 
 Van Tuyl looked at her in astonishment. 
 
 " Why, I've invited you to my house, Rita. 
 I've introduced you to my friends. I've enter- 
 tained you before all the world. Isn't that ex- 
 actly what you wanted? " 
 
 " You ask me to your soiree dat is tr-r-rue ! " 
 cried La Cavallini, indignantly. " But you aske 
 me as an artiste not as a f emme du monde ! " 
 
 " That is not so ! " declared Van Tuyl. 
 
 "Ah, no?" she retorted In a flash. "Den, 
 please vhy you ask de odder singers, too? " 
 
 " Now, Rita, listen " 
 
 " I vill not leesten ! You t'ink I am a leetle 
 vhat you say donnacia une p'tite gris- 
 ette " 
 
 " My dear, you know I don't think anything of 
 the sort " 
 
 "An' eet is not to-night a-lone oh, no!
 
 144 ROMANCE 
 
 Eet is two t'ree mont's all de time since 
 fir-r-r-rst I come to your mos' ver' diz-a-gree-a- 
 ble countree! A-ah! Eet vas not like dis at 
 Millefleurs I vas not dere a singer- r-r-r from 
 de opera at Millefleurs I vas a qveen ! " 
 
 " Millefleurs ! Our palace of a thousand flow- 
 ers ! " sighed Van Tuyl at the recollection. 
 
 La Cavallini's face softened. 
 
 " Do you r-r-remember de night I sing to you 
 de Schubert Serenade, vhen you walk up an' down 
 below de vindow ye-es ? An' all de r-r-roses in 
 de vor-r-rld, dey blossom in de moonlight? Dere 
 vas no vind de sea vas qvite still an' you 
 valk up an' down up an' down an' alvays I 
 sing to you an' sing an' sing an' de vind 
 an' de sea an' de beeg gol' moon dey all of dem 
 leesten to me! " 
 
 " Ah ! " said Van Tuyl, rousing himself. 
 " That was Millefleurs. The roses there had 
 brought me back my youth. I came home and 
 lost it, dear. I'll never find it again ! " 
 
 " What you mean please? " asked Rita, per- 
 plexed. 
 
 " I'm fifty-one years old," answered Van Tuyl.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 145 
 
 Rita instinctively drew away from him a little. 
 "That frightens you?" 
 
 "Ah, no but " 
 
 11 1 know how you must feel," said Van Tuyi 
 very gently. There was a pause. Neither of 
 them spoke for several moments. Then: 
 "Rita!" 
 
 "Veil? "said La Cavallini. 
 
 " Rita, suppose we finish our our friendship 
 suppose we end it here to-night." 
 
 "To-night? "said Rita. 
 
 " Give me your hand ! " exclaimed Van Tuyl. 
 i{ There ! Now we can talk ! I'm fond of you, 
 dear I always shall be that but already I'm 
 beginning to disappoint you. And I'm afraid I'll 
 do it more and more as time goes on. Look at 
 my hair! There wasn't any gray in it last year 
 at Millefleurs! But now and next year 
 there'll be more! And I've begun to be a little 
 deaf and fall asleep In chairs and dream about to- 
 morrow's dinner. My rheumatism, too, came 
 back last week " Rita winced and drew away 
 her hand. " Don't blame me, dear. I can't help 
 getting old."
 
 146 ROMANCE 
 
 " Don* don' talk dat vay ! " she cried nerv- 
 ously. 
 
 "God knows I'm not complaining!" Van 
 Tuyl went on quickly. " I've lived my life and 
 it's been very sweet! I've done some work, and 
 done it pretty well, and then I've found time to 
 enjoy a great many of the beautiful things that fill 
 this beautiful world I Among them, my dear " 
 and he bowed profoundly " I count your voice 
 
 and you ! And yet the fact remains I've lived 
 my life. I'm in the twilight years. Oh! 
 They're golden yet, but that won't last, and they'll 
 grow deep and dim until the last tinge of the sun- 
 set's gone and night comes and it's time to 
 sleep. But you ! Good Lord ! your life has just 
 begun, Rita! Why, the dew's still on the grass 
 
 it's sparkling brighter than your brightest dia- 
 monds!" He touched her jewels playfully. 
 " You wear the morning like a wreath upon your 
 hair. Don't lose all that, my dear don't waste 
 your springtime on a stupid fellow fifty-one years 
 old!" 
 
 " All r-r-right ! " she said coldly, and turning 
 away she began to whistle softly to herself.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 147 
 
 " What's the matter? " said Van Tuyl, watch- 
 ing her closely. 
 
 Rita shrugged her shoulders. 
 
 " Vone more 'ow you say? frien'sheep 
 feenishedl " she cried in a hard voice. 'Vone 
 more ! " Again she gave a shrug. " Oh, che 
 m'importa ce ne sono altri ! " She yawned 
 ostentatiously and sniffed her bouquet. 
 
 Van Tuyl looked at her keenly. " Rita?" 
 
 " Veil Meestaire Van Tuyl? " 
 
 "Haven't you ever loved someone?" he 
 asked her. 
 
 " 'Ow you talk? 'Ave I not love you two 
 three years! " 
 
 " I don't mean that," Van Tuyl went on 
 gently. " Isn't there someone whose memory is 
 dear and and sort of holy like an altar- 
 candle burning in your heart? " 
 
 " No," she said in a bitter, hard voice. 
 
 " Think back way back," he continued, still 
 very gently. " Didn't someone ever make you 
 feel so tender that you didn't know whether to 
 laugh or cry at the thought of him? Wasn't there 
 ever someone you wanted to help so much that
 
 148 ROMANCE 
 
 it it hurt you, like a living pain? Wasn't there 
 someone who " 
 
 Rita sprang to her feet. 
 
 " Basta ! Basta ! Stop eet don' don' " 
 A moment later more softly she asked : " 'Ave 
 you felt like dat? " 
 
 " Yes," Van Tuyl nodded. 
 
 " Who was she? " asked La Cavallini. 
 
 " Just a girl. Not wonderful or beautiful or 
 gifted and yet she meant the world to me." 
 
 "What 'appened?" 
 
 " She died before I ever told her that I loved 
 her." 
 
 La Cavallini turned her head away. 
 
 " Eet vas a good t'ing dat she die so soon." 
 
 "What?" asked Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Sometime I vish dat I had died before I 
 ever-r 'ear-rd dose vor-r-ds, ' I lo-ove you,' " said 
 Rita. 
 
 " What do you mean? " 
 
 La Cavallini was ironic now, and as she spoke 
 she gave a curious little shiver. " I never-r tol' 
 you of my fir-r-rst so bee-eautiful r-romance? 
 No? Veil, I do not often t'ink of eet eet make
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 149 
 
 me feel not nize." She paused and then 
 continued. " Eet vas in Venice. I vas jest six- 
 teen years ol' I play de guitar wid de serenata. 
 Ah, Madonna ! Come sembra lontano ! " she 
 sighed. 
 
 Again as she spoke, La Cavallini turned her 
 head away from him. " Dere was a young man 
 come sing vit us Beppa 'is name vas Beppa 
 Aquilone. 'E was 'an'some an' 'e 'ad nize 
 voice oh, very light, you know but very sim- 
 patico. Ve stan' together-r an' have I dunno 
 vone, two duets. An' so eet goes for two 
 t'ree veeks, an' every time 'e smile an' look at me 
 my 'eart-r-t is full wid gr-r-reat beeg vishes an' I 
 feel like everyt'ing in all de vor-r-rld is new an* 
 bor-r-rn again an' so vone evening 'e tells me 
 dat 'e love me an' I feel 'is 'ot br-r-reat' like 
 fir-r-re upon my face an' de beating of 'is 
 'ear-r-rt like str-r-rong blows 'ere against my 
 own an' den 'e sleep. But I I do not sleep. 
 I lie so steel an' qviet, an' in my mind I have 
 vone t'ought ' Is dis vhat people mean vhen dey 
 say lo-ove? ' An' so de 'ours go by, vhat, an' 
 de night is feenish, an' a a 'ow you say?
 
 150 ROMANCE 
 
 a long theen piece of sunlight, it c-r-reep in through 
 my leetle vindow an' it shine on Beppa vhere 'e 
 lie. An', oh 1 'e look so young an' den de sun- 
 light 'ow you say? eet tease him, an' so half 
 vake up, an' 'e veenk 'is eyes an' say, * Ah ! Rita, 
 ti amo ! ' an' den 'e sigh an' put 'is 'ead 'ere on 
 my shoulder like a leetle bab-ee dat is tir-r-red, 
 an' 'e go to sleep again. Ah oh 1 " With pas- 
 sionate tenderness she went on. " I put my 
 ar-rrm about 'im an' I smile an' t'ink, * For lo-ove 
 I vaited all night long, an' wid de day it 
 come!'" 
 
 " And so it does, my dear," said Van Tuyl. 
 
 "You t'ink so? Vait!" cries La Cavallini in 
 a bitter voice. " In tvelve 'our tvelve 'our 
 'e sell me to an English traveler for f eefty lire ! 
 At fir-r-rst I t'ink I die I soffer so. An' den 
 at las' I on'erstan' an 1 laugh an' know dat 
 I 'ave been vone gr-r-reat beeg fool " 
 
 She clenched her hands and struck them to- 
 gether. " A fool to t'ink dere vas some better-r 
 love a love dat come at mor-r-ning an' shine 
 like sunshine " she threw out her arms in a wide 
 gesture " yes, all t'rough de day."
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 151 
 
 " There is," said Van Tuyl, positively. 
 
 " Dat is vone lie! You 'ear? Vone lie I" 
 cried Rita, fiercely. " Love is a str-r-ruggle 
 ver' cr-r-ruel an' sveet all full of madness an' 
 of vhisper-r-red vor-r-rds an' leetle laughs dat 
 br-r-reak into a sigh! Love is a hunger! " 
 
 " My dear," interrupted Van Tuyl gently, " I 
 think you must have suffered a great deal." 
 
 " Yes ; because I 'ave believe vonce in a lie, 
 but" and she shook her finger -" not any 
 mor-r-re ! " She made a grimace at him. " Oh, 
 vhy ve talk about dose bad oF t'ings see 'ere 
 I blow dem far avay ! Pst I pouf ! " with an 
 enchanting smile. "Now, look! Dey are all 
 gone ! " Van Tuyl looked at her steadily but she 
 did not answer. "You know vhat I t'ink 
 ye-es?" 
 
 " I never know what you think, my dear," 
 smiled Van Tuyl. " I am far too wise ! " 
 
 " I t'ink dat you an' I have not come qvite to 
 de end eh?" She burst out laughing. He 
 patted her affectionately on the arm. 
 
 " My dear, you make me very happy," he said. 
 
 " So you vill drive wid me to-mor-r-row
 
 152 ROMANCE 
 
 after-r-noon at four? " inquired Rita, as though 
 making some great concession. 
 
 "I'm honored!" 
 
 " I tell you somet'ing " cried the little singer, 
 cuddling up to him once more. 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " You are naught-tee but I like you f-r-r- 
 rightfull-ee much I " 
 
 Downstairs a waltz was playing. Van Tuyl 
 hastily kissed Rita's hand. 
 
 " Good Heavens 1 I've forgotten I'm a host ! 
 What will those wretched people think! My 
 arm!" 
 
 " Vhen mus' I sing? " asked La Cavallini. 
 
 " Let's see. I've asked Artot and Capoui to 
 do the duet from ' La Traviata ' and then I 
 want the sextette from * Lucia ' and after that 
 we'll all be ready for the Golden Nightingale ! " 
 
 She threw herself upon the sofa and gave a 
 long sigh of relief. " De Golden Nightingale vill 
 r-r-rest alone 'ere till de time is come. An', oh! 
 Sen' someone vid r-red vine an' lemon juice 
 she is so tir-r-red she cannot sing vidout! "
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 153 
 
 "That's all? You're sure there's nothing else 
 you want? " 
 
 " Dat's all." 
 
 Van Tuyl paused at the top of the stairs. 
 
 " You're beautiful to-night," he said, ardently, 
 as he leaned on the balustrade. 
 
 Rita roared with laughter. She stared at him 
 defiantly. " Vhy not? My star-r-r is Venus I 
 vas bor-r-n for love ! " 
 
 " O love forever in thy glory go ! " he quoted 
 tenderly, and with a farewell kiss of his hand he 
 went downstairs. 
 
 For a few moments La Cavallini lay listening 
 to the insistent rhythm of the waltz. She whis- 
 tled it under her breath, looking straight up into 
 the air and " conducted " it gently with one sway- 
 ing hand. Then her whistling ceased; she hud- 
 dled herself up on the sofa and began to smile 
 reminiscently. Finally, growing really drowsy, 
 for she had had an exhausting night's work at the 
 theater, she stretched herself out slowly like some 
 dangerous young panther and closed her eyes. 
 
 She heard footsteps behind her, but not so much
 
 154 ROMANCE 
 
 as an eyelid quivered. Then she heard Tom's 
 voice exclaiming: 
 
 " Mr. Van Tuyl, your Oh I I beg your 
 pardon. I did not know I was disturbing you. I 
 was looking for Mr. Van " 
 
 "Eh? Vat?" La Cavallini suddenly opened 
 her eyes and gazed up at the clergyman saucily, 
 like some inquisitive little squirrel. 
 
 Tom grew more and more embarrassed. His 
 cheeks were fiery red. He turned to go. 
 
 " You ar-r-r-re going? " she exclaimed in a half 
 imploring tone which seemed meant to insinuate 
 he was leaving her all alone in this world. 
 
 " I beg your pardon? " said Tom, pausing, and 
 then, Adamlike, taking one step toward her. 
 
 " Don't go please." She smiled still more 
 imploringly. 
 
 " But I I " stuttered Tom, at a loss for 
 words. 
 
 La Cavallini went on beguilingly: " I vas jost 
 begun to be a leetle ow you say ? lone-lee ? 
 An' now a nize young man come Oh 1 My 
 Lord ! I am so gla-ad I " 
 
 She smiled at him bewitchingly.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 155 
 
 " You're sure I'm not intruding ? " said 
 Tom, still bashfully. 
 
 "But no! Come in an' 'ow you say? 
 Oh, yes ! make your-r-rself qvite to 'ome ! " 
 
 " Er thank you." Tom sat down on a chair 
 some fifteen feet away from the sofa. 
 
 " Vhy you sect vay, vay over der-re?" cried 
 La Cavallini. 
 
 "Why er er I don't know I"- 
 Tom rose and came nearer. She was cajoling him 
 sweetly now as she might some tiny baby that 
 wouldn't go to sleep. 
 
 " Ar-r-r-re you afr-r-r-raid of me? I vill not 
 'urt you no ! I like de young men. Please 
 come ! Sect 'ere ! " 
 
 She pointed to a chair at the foot of the 
 couch. 
 
 " You're very kind," said Tom as he sat 
 down. 
 
 La Cavallini lay back and gave a sigh of sat- 
 isfaction. 
 
 " A-ah ! " She smiled at him. There was a 
 pause, and then she asked roguishly: "What 
 makes your-r-r face so r-r-red? "
 
 156 ROMANCE 
 
 " My face ! " cried Tom in consternation. 
 "Why, what's the matter with it?" 
 
 " Eet is de r-r-reddest t'ing I evair see in all my 
 life ! " said La Cavallini, in a dreamy voice. 
 
 " It's rather warm in here, don't you think? " 
 cried Tom in agony. 
 
 "You t'ink so? I am qvite, qvite cool," said 
 Rita, provokingly. 
 
 "That's very odd," pursued Tom. "I'm 
 afraid I I haven't the honor of being pre- 
 sented er er my name's Armstrong." 
 
 " Ar-rm-str-rong ! But dat is not all eh? 
 Now wait no yes ecco ! I 'ave it! 
 Teem!" 
 
 " Not Tim," said Tom, slightly nettled. 
 " Tom." 
 
 " Tome ! " repeated La Cavallini, vainly trying 
 to catch his accent. 
 
 "Not Tome! Tom!" 
 
 " Tom. Dat's r-r-right Tom ! Tom ! " 
 She laughed as she repeated it to herself. " My 
 Lor-r-rd what a funnee name ! " 
 
 " It's not a real name," explained Armstrong. 
 " It's just short for Thomas."
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 157 
 
 La Cavallini's mind became instantly illumi- 
 nated. 
 
 " Ah Tomasso ! Si si ! Now I on'ner- 
 stan' ! I vonce 'ave a frien' name' Tomasso 
 oh, yes, ver' long a-go! 'E 'ave jost vone leg; 'e 
 vas 'ow you say? r-r-ragpicker-r-r ! " 
 
 "Was he?" said Tom, somewhat abashed. 
 
 Rita surveyed the young man critically. " You 
 look mos' ver' much like 'im," she remarked. 
 
 " Do I ? " said Tom, pulling uncomfortably at 
 his coat. 
 
 Rita was seized with a sudden happy thought. 
 True to her race she expressed it immediately. 
 
 " Maybe you, too, are fine, beeg Amer-r-r-rlcan 
 r-ragpicker eh no ? " 
 
 " Madame," said Tom, severely, " I am the rec- 
 tor of St. Giles's!" 
 
 " R-r-rector? " 
 
 " Yes I mean I I'm its minister it's 
 clergyman " 
 
 " Oh, cler-gee-man ! I have forgot ! " said 
 Rita, quickly. " 'Ow beautiful! An' St. Giles 
 who vas 'e? Some leetle Amer-r-r-rican 
 saint?"
 
 i 5 8 ROMANCE 
 
 " St. Giles," said Tom, sternly, " is one of the 
 most important figures in the great history of the 
 Church of England ! " 
 
 " Is dat so? Anodder cler-gee-man ye-es? " 
 said Rita. " 'Ow fr-r-r-rightfull-ee nizel Ve 
 never-r 'ear of 'im in Ital-ee ! " 
 
 "In Italy! Why, you don't live in Italy?" 
 A thought had suddenly struck Tom. His look 
 of astonishment showed it. 
 
 " I have a house in Florr-rence an' a villa on 
 de Lake of Como yes." 
 
 Tom gave a nervous, relieved little laugh. 
 
 " Oh, that's all right, then," he said. " Do you 
 know what I thought for just a moment? " 
 
 "No. Vhatyou t'ink? " 
 
 " I thought that you might be Madame Cavarini 
 or lini or whatever her name is 1 You know 
 i the opera singer?" 
 
 La Cavallini hugged herself with glee. 
 
 " You funnee man I " she cried as tears of 
 laughter came into her eyes. 
 
 " Forgive me do 1 " said Tom. 
 
 " It vill be 'ar-rd I " said Rita with mock stern- 
 ness. " You 'ave not seen La Cavallini, den? "
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 159 
 
 "I? Oh, no. I don't go to the opera." 
 
 Rita leaned forward confidentially. 
 ' You have not meess much vhen you mees La 
 Cavallini. She is of a fatness " She made an 
 expressive gesture with both arms. " Oh, like 
 dat!" 
 
 "You're sure?" asked Tom, doubtfully. 
 
 Rita nodded. " Vhy, she eat tvelve poun' of 
 spaghetti every day ! " 
 
 "No!" 
 
 " Eh, yes," Rita went on enthusiastically. 
 " An' ugly oh, Madonna ! 'Ow dat womans is 
 ug-leel Jost to look at 'er give vone de nose 
 bleed!" 
 
 " But everybody says " 
 
 Rita interrupted him with a gesture of her hand. 
 " Leesten ! Vone eye is made of glass an' 'er 
 nose my Lor-r-rd ! her nose ! " 
 
 "What's the matter with her nose?" asked 
 Tom, thoroughly interested. 
 
 La Cavallini covered her face with her hands. 
 
 " She 'as not got vone ! " 
 
 " But surely you're mistaken why " 
 
 Tom's serious face grew graver.
 
 i6o ROMANCE 
 
 " Jost papier-mache ! " shuddered Rita. 
 " Stuck on to 'er face ! O Dio ! " 
 
 " Well, I suppose it is her figure which makes 
 them say " 
 
 Again Rita interrupted eagerly. 
 
 " I tell you somet'ing ter-r-rible. She 'as a 
 'umpl " 
 
 "A what?" 
 
 " A 'ump ! " explained Rita with tragic empha- 
 sis. "A 'ump upon 'er back! " 
 
 " You mean a hump ? " 
 
 " Si, si ! " said Rita, nodding. " 'Er dress- 
 maker in Paris she tell me dat ! Now, vhat 
 you t'ink eh?" 
 
 Tom rose quickly and gazed sternly down upon 
 the glittering little creature. 
 
 " Do you really want to know? " he said, in his 
 pulpit voice. 
 
 "Yes tell me, please!" 
 
 " I think, madame, you have been guilty of the 
 greatest cruelty! " 
 
 " What? " cried La Cavallini in amazement. 
 
 He fixed her coldly with his eye. 
 
 "Yes, cruelty; I repeat the word! " exclaimed
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 161 
 
 Tom oracularly. " To hear a woman on whom 
 an all wise Providence has showered its choicest 
 gifts deride, hold up to scorn and gloat over the 
 physical failings of a less fortunate sister for, 
 madame, you are sisters in the sight of God I 
 say this heartless act deserves a far more serious 
 rebuke than any I'm at at liberty to offer." 
 
 La Cavallini could restrain herself no longer. 
 This joke it was too good! She covered her 
 face with her pocket handkerchief. 
 
 " Ah don' don' " she gasped, shaking 
 with laughter. 
 
 " What if this unhappy lady does suffer from 
 exaggerated fleshiness," Tom went on relentlessly. 
 " Beneath that bulk may beat the tenderest of fe- 
 male hearts. What if one eye is glass? The 
 other, doubtless, is the window of a noble soul. 
 And even though she bears a hump upon her back 
 she may, with Christian patience, change it to a 
 a cross." 
 
 " Don' don' Dio mio ! I cannot bear-r-r 
 it! " cried Rita, still shaking with laughter. 
 
 By this time nothing could stop Tom. He was 
 absolutely pompous as he continued:
 
 1 62 ROMANCE 
 
 " I am glad my few poor, simple words have 
 touched you. Never forget them ; and should the 
 temptation come again, remember that a soft, 
 sweet tongue is woman's brightest ornament." 
 
 "Tschk! Tschk! Tschk!" 
 
 Rita pressed her handkerchief over her mouth. 
 
 " Madame ! " cried Tom, seeing for the first 
 time that she was laughing at him. 
 
 " I cannot 'elp it. Oh, oh I " 
 
 Tom ground his teeth and struck one palm 
 against the other as he turned away. 
 
 " Madame you, a-ah ! " 
 
 Rita, exhausted, gasping, wiped her eyes. 
 
 "Oh oh! My Lor-r-rd!" 
 
 A liveried servant came from downstairs carry- 
 ing a silver tray with glasses, a carafe and a de- 
 canter of wine. 
 
 "The wine, madame," said the servant, bow- 
 ing. 
 
 " P-put it 'ere on dis leetle table." 
 
 She indicated a little table by the head of the 
 couch. The servant placed the tray upon it. 
 
 "Is that all, madame?" 
 
 " Yes dat is all."
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 163 
 
 " Good night," said Tom stiffly, about to fol- 
 low the servant downstairs. 
 
 "You are not going?" gasped La Cavallim. 
 
 " After what has occurred I see no reason for 
 staying." 
 
 " All r-right," she said carelessly as she rose 
 and occupied herself with an elaborate mixing of 
 the wine and lemon juice and water. 
 
 Tom lingered. She paid no attention to him. 
 He might have been a mile away for all she cared 
 seemingly. 
 
 " Aren't you sorry for making fun of me? " he 
 asked. 
 
 " Oh so fr-r-rightfull-ee sorr-r-ry ! " 
 
 And Rita began to toss the wine from one 
 glass to another. 
 
 ' You don't look it," said Tom doubtfully. 
 
 " Is dat so? Gooda-by! " said Rita calmly. 
 
 Tom walked to the stairs, paused, hesitated, 
 then slowly came back and sat down in his old 
 chair. 
 
 " Madame " Tom spoke apologetically. 
 
 " Oh, I t'ought you gone ! " she sniffed in a 
 superior manner.
 
 164 ROMANCE 
 
 " So long as you're sincerely sorry," said Tom 
 with dignity, " so long as you truly repent, I don't 
 suppose there's any need of me going." 
 
 La .Cavallini paid no attention to him. She 
 kept on whistling gayly. 
 
 "Look! See how bee-eautiful I do it!" she 
 exclaimed, her voice softening as she poured the 
 drink from one glass to another. " Some vone 
 who vas vonce ver' fon' of me 'e teach me 
 dis." 
 
 Tom stared at her hypnotized. She filled both 
 glasses. 
 
 " Der-re, dat is for you." 
 
 Tom roused himself into an effort. " Thanks, 
 I I don't take stimulants." 
 
 " Not even vhen I give dem? " she said softly. 
 She held out the glass and smiled. Reluctantly 
 he took it. 
 
 "Ah, dat isr-r-right!" 
 
 She lifted her own glass. 
 
 "Now vhat ve dreenk to, eh?" Suddenly: 
 " Ecco, dat nice ol' cler-r-gee-man, St. Giles ! 
 You don't like dat, no?" Then, seeing his dis- 
 gust, she added: "Den, 'ow you like it if I
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 165 
 
 dreenk to vhat I see in your eyes an' you dreenk 
 to vhat you see in mine? " 
 
 She stared at him steadily with a mysterious 
 look in her eyes. He could not take his gaze 
 away from her. Eye to eye, neither faltering for 
 an instant, both raised their glasses and drank. 
 From below could be heard 'voices singing the 
 sextet from "Lucia." "What are you? Tell 
 me. I don't understand," said Tom in an odd 
 tone. 
 
 Strange and broken as her accent was La Caval- 
 lini's knowledge of English was by no means as 
 primitive as her speech proclaimed. She had 
 studied the language zealously under good 
 teachers for years. Her mental grasp of it was 
 excellent, so as Tom put this strange " What are 
 you? " to her, some old lines from a half forgot- 
 ten speech in an Italian drama in which she had 
 played a sorceress came to her mind. Slowly, 
 laboriously, as well as her mastery of the language 
 would permit her, with her eyes still fixed on 
 Tom, she translated this high-flown speech from 
 her language into his : 
 
 " I am a cup all full of priceless vine ! I
 
 1 66 ROMANCE 
 
 stan' upon an altar built of gol' an' pearls an' 
 paid for wid de blood an' tear-rs of men! De 
 steam of per-rfume dat fills all de air; it is de 
 t'oughts of me in poets' 'ear-rts de vhite flowers 
 lying at my feet, dey are de young boys' bee-auti-ful 
 deep dr-r-reams! My doors are open vide to 
 all de vor-r-rld! I shine in dis gr-r-reat dar-rk- 
 ness like a living star, an' somevhere sometime 
 every man 'as 'ear-rd my voice ' Come, O you 
 t'ir-rsty vones come, dere is vine for all! ' 
 
 Tom drew toward her. 
 
 "Who are you? What's your name?" he 
 asked mysteriously. 
 
 "Oh, vhy you ask?" 
 
 Tom, never taking his eyes from her, said: 
 
 " Because I want to see you again and again 
 I want to ask you things. I want to know 
 you" 
 
 " Ah, poor young man," interrupted Rita; " all 
 dat can never-r be ! " 
 
 Tom rose to his feet. 
 
 " It must it's got to be ! " he cried. 
 
 "Ssh!" said Rita gently. " Don' make a 
 noise." Then impulsively: "Come 'ere!"
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 167 
 
 He came to the side of the couch. 
 
 " Kneel down dere like dat. Close 
 close, so ve can talk." 
 
 She picked up her bouquet. 
 
 " You see my violets 'ere so sveet an' f r-r- 
 resh an' bee-eautiful? 'Ow long you t'ink dey 
 last?" 
 
 " A long time, if you treat them well," an- 
 swered Tom. 
 
 "Now look!" 
 
 She pulled the flowers in handfuls from the 
 bouquet. 
 
 " I pr-r-ress dem on my face an' neck; I feel 
 dere fr-r-reshness on my eyes an' 'air-r; I dreenk 
 dere sveetness like I dreenk new vine." 
 
 " You're crushing them I " cried Tom warn- 
 ingly. 
 
 " Vhat does it matter? I have keess dem 
 an' dey vere bor-r-rn to die." 
 
 She snatched up two great handfuls and cov- 
 ered his face with them. 
 
 " Don' t'ink sad t'oughts of vhat mus' be 
 jost laugh an' love dem. Dat is all dey need." 
 
 She plied him with more blossoms.
 
 1 68 ROMANCE 
 
 " Take dese an' desc take mor-r-re. Oh, 
 take dem all." 
 
 She threw a last handful into the air. The 
 flowers fell all about them. 
 
 " Dere " showing the bouquet holder "it 
 is empty. Not vone is left to take home vhen 
 I go. You on'erstan'?" 
 
 "No; tell me" 
 
 " Our meeting 'ere to-night," said Rita, tend- 
 erly. "What is it but a bunch of violets? Of 
 flower-r-rs dat ve smell an' love an' t'row into 
 de air-r? Vhy should ve take dem 'ome vid 
 us an' vatch dem die? I t'ink it is, oh! much 
 mor-r-re vise to leave dem here-re like leetle 
 memor-r-ries all sveet an' white an' scatter-r-red 
 on the gr-r-oun' ! " 
 
 "Couldn't I keep just one or two?" said 
 Tom, in a low voice. 
 
 La Cavallini smiled. 
 
 " Dey vere not meant for keeping. Dere 
 whole life was to-night! " 
 
 " I know," said Tom simply. " But I'd like 
 to try." 
 
 She looked at him and shook her head.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 169 
 
 " Ah, you are so young ! " cried La Cavallini. 
 
 She picked up a few flowers from where they 
 had fallen and put them in his buttonhole as he 
 knelt beside her. 
 
 " Dere ! " Then with her fingers still in his 
 buttonhole " I wish " She hesitated. 
 
 "What do you wish? " asked Tom. 
 
 Rita answered him simply almost like a 
 child. " I vish I knew some flower-r-rs dat 
 would never-r die ! " He seized her hands and 
 kissed them again and again. She tried to wrench 
 herself free. 
 
 " No stop it what you do ? " she cried. 
 
 At that moment Van Tuyl appeared at the head 
 of the stairs. 
 
 " Ah, 'ow nize you are to come ! " she said 
 smilingly and with perfect self-control. 
 
 " You're ready, madame," said Van Tuyl with 
 a formal bow. 
 
 " Qvite, qvite r-r-ready," said La Cavallini. 
 She turned to Tom and held her hand out. 
 
 " T'ank you, m'sieur, for-r your-r kin' polite- 
 ness. Gooda-by! " She bowed and gathered up 
 her fan and gloves.
 
 170 ROMANCE 
 
 " But I want to see you again ! " cried Tom 
 hoarsely, quite oblivious of Van Tuyl. 
 
 "You are sure?" said Rita doubtfully. 
 
 " Yes," gulped Tom. 
 
 Rita became instantly the woman of fashion. 
 
 " Den vould you come to my 'otel to-mor-r- 
 row after-rnoon at four-r? It is de Br-r-revoor- 
 rt House, you know." 
 
 " All right; delighted," gasped Tom. 
 
 Rita smiled on him indulgently while from one 
 corner of her eye she watched Van Tuyl. 
 
 " An' I vill take you for a leetle drive upon 
 you-r bee-eautiful Fift' Avenue." 
 
 Van Tuyl bowed ceremoniously. 
 
 " And our engagement, madame what be- 
 comes of that? " 
 
 " Our leetle engagement is is 'ow you 
 say?" 
 
 " Postponed," suggested Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Een-definite-lee," replied Rita, as she snapped 
 her fan with an air of finality. 
 
 Van Tuyl bowed. She moved toward the 
 stairs. 
 
 There was a murmur from below.
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG GIVES ADVICE 171 
 
 Tom, who had never taken his eyes from her, 
 now stepped forward as he saw her leaving. 
 
 " Wait," he exclaimed, " I'm awfully sorry, but 
 I I don't know your name ! " 
 
 "Oh, of course; I 'ave forgot; so stupeed. 
 Vill you tell 'm, Meestair Van Tuyl? " 
 
 She turned at the head of the stairs and gave 
 each man a sweeping bow. At sight of her the 
 crowd at the foot of the staircase began to ap- 
 plaud La Cavallini. As she stood there poised 
 like some beautiful humming-bird again her hand- 
 kerchief fluttered to the floor. Tom, springing 
 forward, picked it up. But before he could hand 
 it to her she had vanished. He stood gazing at 
 it blankly. The monogram, " M. C." in one cor- 
 ner of it, had caught his eye. Tom turned dumbly 
 toward Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Do you mean to say you really didn't know 
 who she was? " said Van Tuyl gently as he saw 
 Tom's amazed look. 
 
 Tom shook his head. 
 
 " No. I hadn't the least idea." He paused 
 and leaned eagerly across the balustrade. From 
 below rose a woman's voice:
 
 172 ROMANCE 
 
 " Non conosci il bel suol 
 
 Che di porpora ha ha il ciel? 
 
 II bel suol i de' re 
 Son piu tersi i color! 
 
 Ove 1'aura e piu dolce 
 
 Piu lieve 1'angel * * * " 
 
 Tom stood leaning over the balustrade en- 
 tranced, transfixed. 
 
 Van Tuyl gazed at him sadly. A world of re- 
 morse lay in the older man's eyes.
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 With a smile on her lips and a tear in her eye. 
 
 Sir Walter Sc6tt f " Marmion." 
 
 'Tis well to be merry and wise, 
 
 'Tis well to be honest and true, 
 'Tis well to be off with the old love 
 
 Before you are on with the new. 
 
 C. R. Maturin. 
 
 The fat is in the fire/ 
 
 Heywotd. 
 
 " O my prophetic soul! my uncle! " 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 SUSAN PROVES TO BE A BRICK, AND A STOIC 
 
 AT THE SAME TIME SHE ALSO TURNS 
 
 SONGSTRESS, BY REQUEST 
 
 LA CAVALLINI sang three times. Each song 
 created a greater furor than its predecessor. Her 
 final bow was the signal for a tumult of applause 
 during the course of which the Rev. Thomas Arm- 
 strong very craftily made his escape. Tom paused 
 not on the order of his going either to say 
 a perfunctory " Good night " to Susan or a word 
 
 173
 
 174 ROMANCE 
 
 of farewell to his host. That was one of the 
 most human things about Tom Armstrong 
 when he was excited or hurt or had had his pride 
 stepped on he invariably dropped his good man- 
 ners and thought only of himself; after all it's 
 a failing common to man ! 
 
 While La Cavallini was singing he stood at the 
 head of the staircase, holding hard to the balus- 
 trade, entranced completely. He was not even 
 capable of summoning up his grievances against 
 her while she sang. But when at length the 
 " Golden Nightingale " paused for breath, Tom 
 came to earth with a sudden thud. He turned 
 quickly to see if Van Tuyl was still beside him; 
 but that courtly gentleman had long since vanished 
 to fulfill his duties as host. 
 
 Tom snatched up his cloak and hat, hurried 
 down the staircase and went out through the 
 private door. He walked the streets for miles 
 and miles that night before he finally reached the 
 door of his rectory. And while he walked and 
 thrashed the whole matter out with himself and 
 cursed the woman as far as a clergyman can ! 
 for her impudence and her effrontery, there was
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 175 
 
 always before him, like some gleaming star, the 
 knowledge that he was to drive with her at four 
 o'clock to-morrow ! So, eventually, Tom went to 
 bed and slept like a plow boy. 
 
 La Cavallini meantime had become thoroughly 
 bored. She lost no time in assuring Van Tuyl 
 that she was tired to death and desired to go 
 home at once. 
 
 Van Tuyl escorted her to her carriage. She 
 refused to allow him to accompany her and when 
 he held his hand out to bid her good night she 
 greeted him with one cold little finger. 
 
 The night was wearing on, the ballroom was 
 already half deserted, even the " Boston dip " 
 and the two orchestras were beginning to lose their 
 charm. The supper rooms were still crowded, so 
 passing quickly through them, leaving Susan to 
 act the role of hostess, Van Tuyl slipped quietly 
 upstairs to the library, where he knew by this 
 hour he would find his own little coterie. For 
 them, and for him, it was still " the shank of the 
 evening." At a small card table Lester Wallack 
 and Miss Heron were playing a game of bezique. 
 Surrounding them like a halo in evening dress
 
 176 ROMANCE 
 
 were half a score of men and women. Mr. 
 Winter was there, Mrs. Scott Siddons, Ole Bull; 
 close by Miss Heron's chair, watching her as she 
 played her cards, stood a slim young girl with 
 beautiful red hair. This was Agnes Ethel. Be- 
 side her chatting eagerly stood Augustin Daly. 
 Everybody seemed to be talking at once. One thin 
 man in particular, who had very small, snappy 
 eyes and very large diamond shirt studs, was talk- 
 ing a very great deal. 
 
 "Who is that?" half whispered Agnes Ethel, 
 leaning over Miss Heron's chair. 
 
 " My dear," said the actress behind her cards, 
 " look out for him. That's Allston Brown. If 
 you meet him assure him that you're only just fif- 
 teen, because, my dear, although in all other ways 
 a perfectly charming man, he's a devil for dates. 
 He's the bete noir of every editor in the city. 
 Ask Charlie Dana or Horace Greeley they 
 know ! He makes their lives a burden ; he would 
 rather write letters of protest and correction to the 
 newspapers than eat. And he has a very good ap- 
 petite, too! He can tell you the precise hour 
 when Queen Cleopatra swallowed her first pearl
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 177 
 
 and the exact moment when the Sphinx cut its first 
 eyetooth. And the worst of it is he's usually 
 right, or at least not a living soul of us has the 
 courage to contradict him. But never mind, as 
 I often tell him, one of these days he'll be an 
 historian and then if we're still alive ! we can 
 all get on our hind legs and call him liar! " 
 
 She laid her cards down and raised her voice 
 just a little. 
 
 " Allston, old man ! " she exclaimed. " Just a 
 moment! I want you to meet my young pupil, 
 Miss Agnes Ethel. You're coming to our matinee 
 of ' Camille ' on Saturday, of course? I'm rely- 
 ing on you and Mr. Winter to see us through," 
 and smilingly she shook her head significantly in 
 the direction of the dramatic critic. 
 
 As Mr. Brown, full of ceremony, advanced to 
 greet Miss Ethel, Daly turned to Miss Heron. 
 
 " A charming girl, Matilda. Where on earth 
 did you find her? Do you know I think I'll give 
 her a chance. She'd make an adorable little West- 
 ern girl for my new play * Horizon.' ' 
 
 " Her red hair will carry her through, my 
 dear boy!" said Miss Heron, " to say nothing
 
 178 ROMANCE 
 
 of her beauty. Technically of course, she knows 
 nothing, so don't be too hard on her on Saturday. 
 But she has grace and charm, and best of all 
 as you and I know, now that we're getting fat 
 she's got youth. After all that's the main thing 
 youth!" 
 
 " I was never thinner in my life, my dear Ma- 
 tilda," laughed the young manager. " But why 
 on earth don't you go in for banting, or if that's 
 too strenuous, why not take up the Boston dip? 
 They tell me Mrs. Landor has lost pounds and 
 pounds by it. They say she dances every morn- 
 ing for hours. It's simply killing the theaters, 
 this infernal new dance. You can't drive the 
 young people to see a play any more. This dip's 
 become a mania. Why, at Delmonico's and other 
 first class restaurants they're giving tea dances in 
 the afternoon killing the matinees as well as 
 the night performances, confound them ! " 
 
 "And why not?" replied Miss Heron. " It's 
 a healthy exercise. Dancing keeps lots of young 
 people out of mischief. Since you advocate it so 
 strongly, I think I'll take it up myself. But as 
 to the Boston dip keeping them away from the
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 179 
 
 theaters, that's ridiculous, my dear boy. They'll 
 go quick enough when there's a play worth seeing; 
 but now, when only this morning Mr. Winter as- 
 sured me that my poor dear ' Camille ' is dead 
 and buried and when even you .must admit, Augus- 
 tin, that your * Leah ' has long since forsaken her 
 first youth, what on earth is there worth going to 
 see?" 
 
 "Ah," said Daly with a sigh, "if only I 
 could find another theme like ' Leah ' ! What a 
 chance that was! It raised me out of Grub 
 Street!" 
 
 " But you never will, old man," chimed in Wil- 
 liam Winter. " And I'll tell you why. It's only 
 once in a lifetime that one finds a theme in which 
 pity and terror are so marvelously mingled." 
 
 " But I say, talking of themes," broke in Lester 
 Wallack. " Have any of you boys stopped to 
 notice what an extraordinary run of luck that old 
 fox Dion Boucicault's having in London? Think 
 of it ! I was counting them up only this morning. 
 That lucky devil's got eight big whacking suc- 
 cesses all running at once." 
 
 " Eight ! " echoed several voices incredulously.
 
 i8o ROMANCE 
 
 " Yes, eight," continued Wallack, beginning to 
 count them on his fingers. " And every damn one 
 of them a hit. There's the * Flying Scud,' * Ar- 
 rahnapogue,' * Hunted Down,' * After Dark,* 
 ' The Streets of London,' ' Elfie of the Cherry 
 Tree Inn,' at the Gayety and," he paused to think, 
 " just at the moment I can't remember the other 
 two. But they're over there, and they're doing 
 business, that's the great thing! By Jove! No 
 wonder the old devil sits up and has the cheek to 
 say : * I can't understand why anybody should go 
 to anybody else for a play but me. I can supply 
 the world.' It's genius, that's what I call it 
 absolute genius ! " 
 
 " Genius ! Fiddlesticks ! " retorted Agnes 
 Heron. " Unless by genius you mean an infinite 
 capacity for taking pains, and other persons' plots. 
 I diagnose his case quite differently. The man's 
 a linguist. The trouble with you, Augustin, and 
 all the rest of you c original American dramatists,' 
 is that you acquired a knowledge of French and 
 German too late in life. Dion has forestalled you, 
 that's all. He imbibed all of the tongues of Babel 
 with his mother's milk."
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 181 
 
 Two young men approached Miss Heron 
 rather bashfully. 
 
 " Pardon me, Miss Heron," stammered one. 
 " But we've made a bet and we would like you 
 to be our Portia. My friend wagers me that 
 Douglas Stuart was your original Armand Du- 
 val. While I claim and I know I'm right 
 that your original Arm&nd was Edward 
 Sothern." 
 
 " Gentlemen, you both win," laughed Miss 
 Heron, as she rose. " Douglas Stuart was Ed 
 Sothern. But he never had the courage to use 
 his own name until after his success as Lord Dun- 
 dreary in ' Our American Cousin,' with Miss 
 Laura Keene. My vis-a-vis here," and she waved 
 her hand smilingly toward Mr. Wallack, " was 
 equally delinquent in that respect. Doubtless, 
 when you two young gentlemen were children or 
 mere babies in arms, you frequently had cause 
 to applaud and appreciate the histrionic endeavors 
 of John Lester. Well, there's your man ! " and 
 once more she waved her hand gracefully toward 
 the actor. " It was not until the recent death of 
 his father that he presumed to call himself by such
 
 1 82 ROMANCE 
 
 an illustrious name as Lester Wallack. As for 
 me, I never could see the sense of it all. Thank 
 God, I always stuck to my own. Heron's a good 
 old name and I'm proud of it." 
 
 An old white haired gentleman who had just 
 entered, approached young Winter, who by all 
 manner of means was the handsomest man in the 
 room: 
 
 " My dear sir," he said, " though I've never had 
 the pleasure of meeting you, I wish to thank you 
 for that splendid article of yours in this morn- 
 ing's Tribune." 
 
 II Heavens ! " exclaimed Miss Heron in a whis- 
 per to Daly. " The old gentleman's going to 
 thank him for damning my poor * Camille ' ! " 
 
 II 1 referred, of course, to your article on the 
 * speculator nuisance,' " continued the old gentle- 
 man. " Four times in the past fortnight dur- 
 ing the absence of my wife and daughters in the 
 country I have endeavored to witness a perform- 
 ance of Miss Lydia Thompson at Wood's Mu- 
 seum, and each time, unable to secure seats at 
 the box office, I've been assailed by hordes of 
 minions on the steps of the theater thrusting pack-
 
 SUSAN TURNS' SONGSTRESS 183 
 
 ages of tickets in my face, which they endeavored 
 to make me purchase at advanced prices. But 
 much as I admire the theater in all its branches 
 and burlesque in particular, I'm a free born citizen 
 and I will not be imposed upon. If what you say 
 in your article is true, that hereafter these sharpers 
 will not be permitted within forty feet of the 
 theater, I shall endeavor to secure seats for to- 
 morrow night's performance, as my wife does not 
 return until Saturday. I thank you, sir, for your 
 efforts on the public's behalf." 
 
 "Good Lord!" cried Miss Heron. "You 
 don't mean to tell me they're reviving that old 
 gag again ! It's as old as Adam's wet nurse. 
 Why, thirteen years ago, when I first played ' Ca- 
 mille,' we used to make that announcement, as reg- 
 ular as clockwork every week. It's as ancient as 
 the old excuse for bad theatrical business de- 
 claring there are too many theaters in town. I 
 read an editorial on that the other day which 
 amused me immensely. After all, including the 
 two circuses, we've only got twenty, and you must 
 remember how the town is growing." 
 
 "That's true enough," said Van Tuyl. "It
 
 1 84 ROMANCE 
 
 simply goes to show how history repeats itself. 
 Why, only the other day Charlie Dana took me 
 down to Horace Greeley's office. We were look- 
 ing over some old newspaper files there. The 
 first one I opened was a copy of the old Mirror, a 
 paper long since dead and gone. Its date was 
 1826, and what do you suppose the leading edi- 
 torial of the day was headed? ' Our Superfluity 
 of Theaters.' Just for fun Charlie and I looked 
 up the advertisements and counted 'em. They 
 had four!" 
 
 A deep voice broke into the conversation. 
 
 " The whole trouble with the theatrical situation 
 is that there are too many of these infernal drama- 
 tized novels; what with old Lady Southworth's 
 1 Hidden Hand ' and Miss Braddon's ' Lady Aud- 
 ley's Secret ' and all these damnable mushy, sen- 
 timental Dickens' pot boilers, the American stage 
 is going to the dogs." 
 
 The speaker, an extremely powerful and formi- 
 dable looking young man, McKee Rankin by 
 name, was just then luxuriating in his first New 
 York success as the hero of the Boucicault melo- 
 drama " After Dark " at Niblo's.
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 185] 
 
 " I've just left Miss Thompson," exclaimed a 
 young newspaper man, Bronson Howard by name, 
 who many years later was to turn playwright him- 
 self. " Good Lord ! What a jolly woman she 
 is! But just at present she's furious threatens 
 to return to England and all sorts of things. And 
 one can't blame her. What do you suppose that 
 fool manager of Wood's Museum has done? 
 Not content with the crowds she's drawing in 
 * Ixlon,' he wants to make a little extra money, so 
 he's going to install a wild animal show down in 
 the basement. Miss Thompson," continued the 
 young man proudly, " showed me the note she's 
 sending. It wasn't a note at all, really; it was an 
 ultimatum. She ended by saying, c I haven't the 
 least objection to elevating the American stage 
 as high as you please, but, my dear sir, I assure 
 you I haven't the least intention of permitting 
 either myself or my company to perform over a 
 Yankee Augean stable.' Oh! And by the way, 
 have you heard the latest one on P. T. Barnum? 
 He's building a grand mansion in the country, 
 you know; or rather his wife is. He gave her 
 carte blanche and told her to spend as much as
 
 1 86 ROMANCE 
 
 she liked. So, among other things she engaged a 
 foreign painter to come over here and decorate 
 the three bathrooms. He painted the ceilings of 
 these rooms exquisitely in little naked Cupids. 
 The day the house was finished P. T. drove up 
 to inspect it. It was his first glimpse of it, you 
 see. The moment he saw the Cupids he sent 
 for the town sign painter and three pots of paints. 
 When poor Mrs. Barnum came in from her drive 
 she found every mother's son of her blessed little 
 Cupids enveloped in an impromptu pair of panta- 
 lettes. Some of them were yellow, some green, 
 the others blue. The poor lady nearly swooned 
 of course, but Barnum's excuse was extremely 
 characteristic. * After running the greatest moral 
 shows on earth for all these years,' he said, * I'll 
 be damned if I'll let my reputation be jeopardized 
 by a lot of babies without any clothes on.' " 
 
 Presently when Miss Heron and Miss Ethel 
 rose to go, young Daly came forward and asked 
 if he might see them to their carriage. As the 
 actress was preceding them downstairs little Miss 
 Ethel turned to the manager and said timidly: 
 
 " Mr. Daly, it seems almost too good to be
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 187 
 
 true that you're going to give me this great op- 
 portunity in * Horizon.' But there's one thing 
 I want to ask you now before we go any further. 
 Miss Heron mustn't hear this because she doesn't 
 agree with me on this subject at all," the girl ex- 
 plained hurriedly. " It's this. Of course, if I'm 
 playing a simple Western girl, I'm only too willing 
 to wear calico or print or any cheap little dress; 
 but if I should succeed and later on you should 
 cast me for a princess or a grand dame or even 
 for the role of any ordinary rich American I'm 
 perfectly willing to buy my own dresses, but won't 
 you please let me wear real silk or real satin or 
 real brocade? Because, really of course, I'm 
 simply a novice. I don't know anything about it 
 'from a professional point of view but just as a 
 young girl constantly going to the theater it 
 does seem to me " and here she almost whis- 
 pered " that on the stage all the greatest act- 
 resses wear the most shocking clothes." 
 
 Augustin Daly had a singularly beautiful smile. 
 For the first time that evening his whole face was 
 alight with it as, leaning toward little Miss Ethel, 
 he said:
 
 i88 ROMANCE 
 
 " My dear child, let me tell you a secret. I, 
 too, have my dream of the theater a dream I've 
 never mentioned to a living soul until now. 
 You're quite right about the actresses' clothes 
 they're beyond words ! Nothing but make believe 
 rags and fustian ! But this is my dream, my dear. 
 Twant to have a stock company a company ab- 
 solutely and utterly within my own control. And 
 when I've got that I want to put on a play with 
 real rooms in it not these rotten canvas con- 
 traptions which we've been suffering from for 
 years, but rooms with real doors, my dear real 
 doors!" 
 
 " What's that you're saying about real doors? " 
 exclaimed Miss Heron turning round. 
 
 They were at the curb now and young Daly was 
 assisting the two women into their cab. 
 
 " For once you've hit the nail on the head, my 
 dear boy. In real life there is nothing half so 
 blasphemous as a real door when it's properly 
 slammed. An artist can express in that one slam 
 a whole volume of expletives which no dictionary 
 would dare print. In emotional drama particu- 
 larly, a real door could be made a crescendo. So
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 189 
 
 by all means, Augustin, when you bring this little 
 girl out let us have real doors." 
 
 She held her hand out and said " Good night " 
 to him with one of her rare and wonderful smiles. 
 " God bless you, old man, and your real doors 
 and good luck to our ' Horizon.' ' 
 
 " Good night." Young Daly waved his hand 
 gallantly toward the girl, who less than two years 
 later was to create the roles of Frou Frou and 
 Agnes under his management. " Remember, 
 Miss Ethel, you're the charter member of the Au- 
 gustin Daly Company; you shall have all the real 
 frocks and furbelows you want while I will startle 
 the dear public with my real doors." 
 
 So with Matilda Heron as witness that famous 
 company was organized which was to give to the 
 public in due turn its Clara Morris, its Fanny 
 Davenport and its Ada Rehan. 
 
 The last man to leave the Van Tuyl house that 
 night was young Tangier Floyd- Jones, the youth 
 who had caught La Cavallini's camelia and while 
 waiting for her to redeem her promise had fallen 
 asleep in one of the anterooms, with the flower 
 still in his buttonhole.
 
 190 ROMANCE 
 
 u Party's over, thank the Lord ! " exclaimed 
 Van Tuyl to Susan, as he closed the front door 
 behind his final guest and cast his eyes gloomily 
 about his deserted rooms. Susan thought to her- 
 self that she had never seen her uncle look so old. 
 
 " Don't go to bed just for a moment, dear," he 
 said. " Let's get a whiff of fresh air." 
 
 He walked to one of the long drawing-room 
 windows, and raising it, stood drinking in the 
 early morning air. Susan sat down at the piano 
 and half unconsciously began to strum. Van Tuyl 
 sank wearily into an arm chair. 
 
 " That's right, my dear. Play me something. 
 Or, better yet, sing." 
 
 " Sing! Me sing! At this hour and after La 
 Cavallini why, uncle, it would seem like a 
 sacrilege." 
 
 " Don't you believe it, my dear," he answered, 
 with a wry smile. " One tires of grand opera 
 arias very quickly. I've got a headache and my 
 nerves are all on edge. Your voice will soothe 
 my fevered brow, my child," he went on, trying 
 to be jocular. " What's that song Tom makes
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 191 
 
 you sing for him on Sunday afternoons sing 
 that." 
 
 " Do you mean * Christian ' ? " said Susan, 
 rather astonished at his request, for she knew that 
 as a rule he detested hymns. 
 
 " Yes, that's the one I mean ! " 
 
 So Susan turned to the piano again and sang: 
 
 " Christian, dost thou see them 
 
 On the Holy Ground? 
 How the troops of Midian 
 Prowl and prowl around ? " 
 
 "The troops of Midian! " repeated Van Tuyl 
 to himself. " I never appreciated that phrase be- 
 fore," and he smiled grimly. " Don't stop, my 
 dear," he exclaimed, as Susan paused at the end 
 of the stanza. " What's the next verse about? 
 You know there's something very soothing about 
 that soft sweet voice of yours to a tired old man." 
 
 Susan began to sing again: 
 
 "Well I know thy trouble, 
 
 my servant true. 
 Thou wast very weary, 
 
 1 was weary too.
 
 i 9 2 ROMANCE 
 
 But this toil shall make thee 
 
 Some day all my own 
 And the end of sorrow 
 
 Shall be near My Throne! " 
 
 " Not so effective as the first verse, is it, Su- 
 san?" he said when she had finished. "Sounds 
 rather too much like a promissory note, don't you 
 think?" Then changing his tone, he asked 
 gently: "What about Tom, my dear? Was 
 I right? Hadn't he something to say to 
 you?" 
 
 Susan laughed merrily. " Tom ! Why, we 
 hadn't a moment to ourselves. How could he? 
 Besides, as I warned you, I don't believe he had 
 anything to say." 
 
 " Listen, dear," said Van Tuyl, and he took the 
 girl's hand and patted it fondly. " You mustn't 
 worry about the boy just because he threw a few 
 sheep's eyes at a pretty woman to-night." 
 
 " Worry! Why, you silly old darling, what 
 on earth should I worry about? It's the best 
 thing in the world for Tom, Uncle. An infatua- 
 tion like this will do him a world of good. It 
 will make a human being of him. No," continued
 
 SUSAN TURNS SONGSTRESS 193 
 
 Susan, laughingly, " it's not Tom I'm worrying 
 about, it's Mme. Cavallini." 
 
 " Why do you say that? " 
 
 " For this reason, Uncle. Because I like her 
 for one thing, and then because I have a woman's 
 intuition and I'm afraid Tom's going to break her 
 heart" 
 
 " Never mind about them, it's of you I'm think- 
 ing." Van Tuyl went on hurriedly. " Why, Su- 
 san, dear, if I thought that my bringing her here 
 to-night was going to bring down any unhappi- 
 ness on you " 
 
 " Don't think anything of the kind, dear," said 
 Susan, as she kissed him good night. " It can 
 only last for a few weeks. You know she sails 
 on January first. And in the meantime I'm going 
 to assist Madame Cavallini in every way I can 
 to give Tom a liberal education." She seized 
 him by the lapels of his coat and shook him play- 
 fully. " Now don't worry any more about me, 
 dear. Just you go to bed." 
 
 " Good Lord ! " said Van Tuyl, as the door of 
 the bedroom closed behind him. " What an aw- 
 ful mess I've made of it all ! "
 
 How sad and bad and mad it was 
 But then, how it was sweet! 
 
 Robert Browning. 
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT IN A FLURRY OF 
 SNOW AND OTHER THINGS 
 
 THE last day of '68 was slowly merging into New 
 Year's Eve, as Susan suddenly blew into the 
 library of St. Giles's rectory, much to the astonish- 
 ment of Miss Elizabeth Armstrong, Tom's maiden 
 aunt. 
 
 " Why, Susan, my dear! This is a pleasure! " 
 exclaimed the old lady, pausing in her task of ar- 
 ranging a huge bouquet of roses which had just 
 arrived for her by special messenger. 
 
 " I've just dropped in for a moment to wish 
 you a Happy New Year, Miss Armstrong," said 
 Susan, shaking the snowflakes from her muff and 
 stole. 
 
 194
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 195 
 
 "But aren't you a little premature?" smiled 
 Miss Armstrong. " It's only New Year's Eve, 
 my dear. What nice, cold cheeks you have, Su- 
 san ! " she said as she returned her kiss. 
 
 " I ought to ! " laughed Susan. " I've been 
 walking for miles and miles. It's one of those 
 glorious days, you know, which just makes you 
 thankful for being alive. Tom asked me to drop 
 in at four and hear about the final arrangements 
 for to-night." 
 
 " To-night ! " echoed Miss Armstrong with 
 some apprehension in her tone. 
 
 " Yes, you know the midnight New Year 
 service for the lost and friendless. It's going to 
 be much more elaborate than usual. Tom's hired 
 a brass band and torches, and the choir boys are 
 to parade the streets singing hymns for half an 
 hour before the service just like the old English 
 waits. He's laid out a much longer route than 
 usual for them, too. They're to march from St. 
 Giles's down to Eighth Street, then across to 
 Washington Square, then up Fifth Avenue." 
 
 "Past the Brevoort, I suppose?" said Miss 
 Armstrong with slight sarcasm. " He certainly
 
 196 ROMANCE 
 
 is leading them round Robin Hood's barn! 
 When did he tell you all this, my dear? " 
 
 " Why, yesterday, at the circus," replied Susan 
 enthusiastically. 
 
 " At the circus ! My nephew, the Rev. Thomas 
 Armstrong, at a circus I What are we coming to ? 
 This is an innovation ! I sincerely hope, my dear 
 Susan, that you were not responsible for taking 
 him there." 
 
 " Oh, no," explained Susan gayly. " I was 
 there with a big party. We'd all gone to see the 
 new bareback rider, Melville. He's glorious ; and 
 such a figure. I ran into Tom by chance ; he was 
 escorting Madame Cavallini." 
 
 Susan paused and, watching Miss Armstrong 
 narrowly, she began to hum. 
 
 " ' We met; 'twas in a crowd. And I thought 
 he would shun me.' But he didn't at all. On the 
 contrary, Madame Cavallini asked us all down to 
 the Brevoort to tea. I don't know when I've 
 had so much fun. She's perfectly charming, Miss 
 Armstrong. You know she sang at the Girls' 
 Friendly the other night, and all the girls are 
 simply mad about her. And she's got the sweetest
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 197 
 
 little monkey, Adelina you'd love Adelina! 
 And she's sent me a box for her farewell perform- 
 ance at the Academy to-night. Wasn't that sweet 
 of her? But, by the way, where is Tom, Miss 
 Armstrong? Is he upstairs?" 
 
 " No, he hasn't come in yet," said Miss Arm- 
 strong nervously. " He went out immediately 
 after luncheon er to pay a call." 
 
 " At the Brevoort House? " smiled Susan mean- 
 ingly. 
 
 " I don't know, my dear. Thomas never con- 
 fides in me nowadays," said Miss Armstrong, still 
 flustered. " But I'm sure he'll be here if you wait 
 a few moments. He has a Deaconesses' meeting 
 at a quarter of five and I know he never would 
 miss that." 
 
 "Wouldn't he? Well, we'll see," laughed Su- 
 san; then noticing the flowers which Miss Arm- 
 strong was arranging in a bowl, " Oh, what lovely 
 roses ! " 
 
 ;< They're mine," beamed Miss Armstrong 
 proudly. " They came just a moment ago, with- 
 out any card, too. I can't imagine who can have 
 sent them."
 
 198 ROMANCE 
 
 "Ha, ha!" said Susan chaffingly. "An 
 anonymous admirer " 
 
 " My dear, how foolish ! " Miss Armstrong 
 blushed and looked embarrassed but exceedingly 
 pleased. " It is rather strange, though, I must 
 admit. It's the first time in years that anyone has 
 sent me flowers." 
 
 On the desk where she had evidently just ad- 
 dressed and stamped it lay an envelope directed 
 to " Horace Greeley, Esq., the Tribune, New 
 York City." Of course it was very bad manners 
 on Susan's part, but as her eyes fell on the en- 
 velope she could not resist exclaiming slyly: 
 
 " But surely, Miss Armstrong, you don't sus- 
 pect Mr. Greeley. Of course I knew you were 
 very old friends." 
 
 " Certainly not ! " said Miss Armstrong, snatch- 
 ing up the letter. " Even if he had been the mys- 
 terious donor, I don't think Mr. Greeley will ever 
 send me flowers again after he receives this note. 
 I have just written to order him to cancel my 
 subscription to the Tribune. If I have anything 
 to say about it that newspaper will never darken 
 these doors again."
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 199 
 
 "Why, what's the poor old Tribune done?" 
 asked Susan, exceedingly interested. 
 
 " It's a matter I shouldn't talk to you about, 
 Susan a matter which has upset me terribly. 
 I wouldn't speak to you of it for worlds, my dear, 
 only you look so gay and radiant to-day, I feel 
 sure now that my fears with regard to you were 
 quite unnecessary. So I don't mind telling you 
 after all. Not half an hour ago, Susan, a young 
 reporter from that impertinent paper stood in this 
 ve'ry room and what do you suppose he asked 
 me, my dear? Me, Thomas Armstrong's only 
 aunt!" 
 
 Miss Armstrong could no longer conceal her 
 agitation. Her lips were quivering, her cheeks 
 were red with indignation. Susan was leaning for- 
 ward expectantly. Miss Armstrong, in order to 
 gain control of herself, began to walk up and 
 down. 
 
 " He asked me if it was true that before that 
 Italian woman sails for Europe to-morrow morn- 
 ing, my nephew, Thomas Armstrong, intended to 
 announce his engagement to the creature." 
 
 " But, Miss Armstrong, you can't blame the
 
 200 ROMANCE 
 
 poor man for asking you that," said Susan gayly. 
 11 And surely you can't blame the Tribune for try- 
 ing to get the news. Why, as far as that goes, 
 everybody's been asking me the same question for 
 a fortnight at least." 
 
 "What presumption! What effrontery!" ex- 
 claimed Miss Armstrong. 
 
 Then turning questioner for the moment, she 
 asked : 
 
 " What did you say to them all, my dear? " 
 
 " I didn't say anything not a word ! I 
 merely smiled; a smile's as good as an alibi, you 
 know, if a woman only knows how to deliver it. 
 And," added Susan with rather a boastful air, 
 " I do flatter myself, Miss Armstrong, that I know 
 something about smiles. I could have talked my 
 head off to all my questioners, and not one of 
 them would ever have believed me, but when I 
 smiled in that superior ' inside-information ' sort 
 of way I squelched the story once and for all. 
 For, believe me, Miss Armstrong, there's not the 
 slightest cause for either you or me to worry. 
 Rita Cavallini is not going to marry Tom Arm- 
 strong. She isn't such a fool."
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 201 
 
 "But what about Thomas, my dear? Of 
 course I'd never breathe this subject to anyone 
 but you, Susan, but certainly that woman has de- 
 moralized him. She's taken him to the theaters; 
 she's persuaded him to drag her to his Girls' 
 Friendlys, and now you tell me yourself that she 
 dragged him to a circus." 
 
 " And what of it? " interrupted Susan. 
 " Hasn't it done them both a lot of good? * That 
 Woman,' as you call Madame Cavallini, has done 
 more for Tom and taught him more of the things 
 he's got to know than you and I, Miss Arm- 
 strong, and all his deaconesses could have done in 
 a lifetime. If ever I consent to marry Tom I 
 shall never rest until I've had him made a bishop, 
 and in order to become an effective and efficient 
 bishop one must at some time in one's life have 
 been for a few weeks at least a man of the world. 
 So please don't worry, dear Miss Armstrong. 
 Tom's merely going through a chrysalis state. 
 He has an obsession and it's going to do him a 
 great deal of good. Obsessions, you know," 
 concluded Susan sagely, " never last very 
 long."
 
 202 ROMANCE 
 
 There was a ring at the doorbell, and the man- 
 servant announced " Mr. Van Tuyl." 
 
 " Ah, here's uncle," cried Susan cheerily. " He 
 promised to call for me and drive me home." 
 
 " How d'ye do, Miss Armstrong ! Real New 
 Year's weather, eh ! " he exclaimed as he took off 
 his fur coat and driving gloves. " Well, Susan 1 
 I thought I'd find you and Tom here waving your 
 arms and singing hymns and generally getting up 
 steam for to-night's procession." 
 
 " Tom's out," smiled Susan. " I'm going to 
 leave you here for a little chat with Miss Arm- 
 strong. Ralph will drive me home." 
 
 " Good idea, my dear! You know I never like 
 to keep my horses standing." Van Tuyl walked 
 to the window and gazed proudly down into the 
 street. " Have you seen my new team, Miss 
 Armstrong? Prettiest sight in New York! 
 Look at that off mare there! Isn't she a little 
 witch? The highest stepper on the avenue and a 
 mouth like a French kid glove ! " 
 
 " She certainly looks very wild indeed," said 
 Miss Armstrong as she cast a brief and thoroughly 
 uninterested glance out of the window. " Good-
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 203 
 
 by, my dear," she added as she kissed Susan. 
 " Tell Ralph to be very careful of you, I always 
 have such a terror of high steppers of every kind." 
 
 " Good-by, dear Miss Armstrong," said Susan; 
 then added in a lower voice, " and please don't 
 worry, I'm a weather prophet, you know; and 
 though it's rather a stormy New Year's eve, I feel 
 in my bones that we're all going to have a lovely 
 Easter." 
 
 The moment the door closed behind Susan Miss 
 Armstrong burst into tears. 
 
 " Oh, Mr. Van Tuyl, I I am in great in 
 very great distress ! " 
 
 "My dear lady, what's the trouble?" asked 
 Van Tuyl in his tenderest way. 
 
 " I'm really ashamed to act like this but 
 it's been so hard carrying it all on my mind all 
 alone" 
 
 "There! There! Elizabeth," said Van 
 Tuyl soothingly. " Count on me." 
 
 ' You're Tom's oldest friend and his father's 
 and mother's before him and you're his leading 
 parishioner, too and the chairman of the ves- 
 try"
 
 204 ROMANCE 
 
 " I know I know ! " interrupted Van Tuyl 
 comfortingly. " And a very disreputable vestry- 
 man at that." 
 
 " Oh, save him, Mr. Van Tuyl I " cried Miss 
 Armstrong, breaking down completely. " Save 
 him from this dreadful woman." 
 
 " I've done my best," said Van Tuyl. " He 
 came to me on Saturday about the new gymnasium. 
 I talked to him as I would have done to my own 
 son." 
 
 "What did he say?" exclaimed Miss Arm- 
 strong, drying her eyes quickly. 
 
 " He was very sweet, but somehow he wasn't 
 there the real Tom, I mean. It was only the 
 outside shell of him that I was speaking to." 
 
 "I know what you mean! I've seen it! No 
 matter whether he's here or in the pulpit or at his 
 mission, he's with her ! " 
 
 " Oh, come, come, Miss Armstrong; you mustn't 
 be alarmed," Van Tuyl went on reassuringly. 
 " She sails to-morrow morning, remember we've 
 less than a day to get through. Hello ! What's 
 this " with a sudden change of tone as he glanced 
 out of the window.
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 205 
 
 "What's the matter?" exclaimed Miss Arm- 
 strong apprehensively. 
 
 " Why, her carriage and, by Jove ! It's she. 
 She's stopping at your door! " 
 
 " Not Madame Cavallini ! " cried the old lady 
 in amozed horror. 
 
 " She's evidently going to pay a call," said Van 
 Tuyl coolly. 
 
 Miss Armstrong was on her feet in an instant; 
 in another she was pulling at the bell rope. 
 
 " What are you going to do? " he asked. 
 
 " Tell Roger to tell her I'm not at home," she 
 said decisively. 
 
 " Don't do that, my dear," he cautioned kindly. 
 " Let her come in. Perhaps I could say a word 
 or two " 
 
 " You'll make her promise not to write to him," 
 she cried earnestly. 
 
 " I'll do my best," said Van Tuyl. 
 
 " There ought to be a law against such 
 women ! " Miss Armstrong went on vehemently. 
 " Why, I'd sooner have a hungry tigress walk into 
 this room than " 
 
 " Madame Cavallini," announced the servant.
 
 2o6 ROMANCE 
 
 " My dear mees, 'ow you do, I cum in for vone 
 meenute just to say gooda-by " 
 
 She was dressed in a wonderful black velvet 
 and ermine coat. In her arms, as if it were a 
 baby, she carried a great ermine muff. From one 
 end of the muff peeped a little monkey's head, 
 adorned with a tiny pink satin turban with a long 
 aigrette. 
 
 "Oh what's that?" Seeing the monkey 
 Miss Armstrong drew back with a startled cry. 
 
 " Vhat? " exclaimed Rita, noting her look. 
 " An' I breeng my leetle bab-ee to show you. I 
 call 'er bab-ee because I am so lone-lee 
 you too 'ave no bab-ee, so you on'erstan' ye-es? " 
 Seeing Van Tuyl, her tone changed. 
 
 "Oh! 'Ow you do, Meestaire Van Tuyl?" 
 They shook hands. 
 
 " How do you do? It seems a long time since 
 we've met," said he. 
 
 " De night I sing at you-r so bee-eau-ti-ful 
 soiree ! To me, also, it seem a long, long time." 
 
 " And Adelina - " Van Tuyl held out a finger 
 to the monkey. 
 
 "Comment ?a va, mademoiselle hein?"
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 207 
 
 " Adelina? " exclaimed Miss Armstrong, shrink- 
 ing still further into her skin. 
 
 " Ye-es; dat's her name because she look so 
 much like Patti in * La Traviata.' I t'ink she 'ave 
 forgot you, sir," she said to Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Ah I You ladies can forget so quickly." 
 
 " Ye-es? Sometime I vish you men for-rget 
 a leetle too ! " Rita took the monkey out from 
 the muff and began to chatter Italian to it. 
 
 " Why, it's all dressed up ! " cried Miss Arm- 
 strong. 
 
 " But sure-lee she is dr-ress ! " echoed Rita. 
 "Do you vant she go 'ow you say? na-ked? 
 Dat vould be ah ! Shock-eeng ! " 
 
 " The horrid little animal ! " said Miss Arm- 
 strong. 
 
 "Tschk! Tschk!" cried Rita, warningly. 
 " You 'ur-r-rt 'er feelings ! Ecco ! See 1 She 
 begin to cr-r-y! Bellaza mia! Tu un' faresti 
 male a nessuno ! " she soothed the monkey, taking 
 her. " I t'ink she is like me, Meestaire Van 
 Tuyl," she continued, with a reproachful glance 
 toward Miss Armstrong. " She is not 'app-ee 
 when de peoples do not lo-ove 'er 1 " She slipped
 
 208 ROMANCE 
 
 the monkey into the muff again. " Ti amo 
 bambinello mio si ti amo ! " 
 
 "Ugh! " cried Miss Armstrong, watching her. 
 
 Rita placed Adelina and her muff in a big chair 
 by the fire. 
 
 " I put 'er 'ere an' she will take vone leetle 
 nap. Dormi, bebina cara di mamma I " Rising 
 and turning quickly to Miss Armstrong, she ex- 
 claimed: "Santi! I 'ave for-get! I 'ave a 
 somet'ing to tell you fr-r-om Meestaire Tom ! " 
 
 " You've seen him? " 
 
 " But ye-es 'e dr-r-rive wid me," said Rita, 
 innocently. " I leave 'im at de oh, vhat you 
 say? de con-firm-a-tion class " 
 
 " Isn't he coming home? " 
 
 " Ye-es jost a leetle vhile, 'e say." The lit- 
 tle singer held out her hand to Miss Armstrong. 
 " So I come fir-r-rs' to make my r-r-respec' to you, 
 dear mees, an 1 say gooda-by." 
 
 Miss Armstrong, paying no attention to the 
 outstretched hand, turned to Van Tuyl. " When 
 Madame Cavallini goes, I hope you'll step up to 
 my sitting-room and have a cup of tea ? " 
 
 He bowed.
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 209 
 
 La Cavallini's eyes fell on the flowers. 
 
 " A-ah ! De r-r-oses dey ar-rive all r-r- 
 right ? You like dem ye-es ? I 'ave chose each 
 vone myself! " She smiled winningly at Miss 
 Armstrong. 
 
 " You sent me those? " said Miss Armstrong in 
 amazement. 
 
 " Jost a leetle sur-r-prise," she answered wist- 
 fully, " to r-r-remembair me two-t'ree days aftair 
 I 'ave gone so far! " 
 
 For a moment Miss Armstrong was speech- 
 less. Then : 
 
 " Thank you ! " She picked up the bowl of 
 roses from the desk and held them at arm's length 
 as she left the room. " Mr. Van Tuyl will put 
 you in your carriage whenever you're ready. 
 Good-by, Madame. I wish you a pleasant voy- 
 age!" 
 
 " Vhat for-r she go avay so queeck?" asked 
 Rita in wonderment at her repulse. 
 
 " I asked her to. Come here ! " said Van 
 Tuyl. 
 
 She looked at him and smiled. 
 
 " You little monkey, you 1 " and he smiled too.
 
 2io ROMANCE 
 
 " Now pretend for five minutes I'm your father 
 confessor I " 
 
 "You vant to sco-old me ye-es?" 
 
 Van Tuyl took her gently by the shoulders. 
 
 " Well, that depends. Has Tom asked you to 
 marry him ? " 
 
 " No." 
 
 "And if he did?" 
 
 Rita turned her head away and spoke with sulky 
 defiance. 
 
 " I vould not marr-ee Mm an Amer'can cler- 
 gee-man 'e vould vant I stop sing-ing an' be 
 so fr-r-rightful goo-ood an' live 'ere in dis 'orri- 
 ble New Yor-r-rk mos' col' diz-a-gree-a-ble 
 place I evair see! Adelina, in two, t'ree mont's 
 she die ye-es ! And 'e vould not let me go to 
 Paris vhen I need de dress an' I vould be all 
 bor-red an' seed- Mebbe I die too an' den 
 every vone is gla-ad ! " She dried her eyes 
 resolutely with her handkerchief. " Oh, no, my 
 frien', I vould not marr-ee 'im. No no dat 
 vould be vone beeg meestake ! " 
 
 " Then why do you lead the poor boy on? " 
 
 "Lead'im?"
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 211 
 
 " He's not like the young gentlemen you're ac- 
 customed to have circling round you remember 
 that, my dear! He's not a Baron Vigier or a 
 Capt. Ponsonby " 
 
 " But no, my f rien* but no I " 
 
 " Well, isn't that the way you're treating 
 him?" interrupted Van Tuyl. "Aren't you 
 amusing yourself just a little bit at his ex- 
 pense?" 
 
 " No you do not on'erstan* ah 1 It is so 
 'ar-r-rd to say ! Now leesten 1 " She spoke very 
 seriously. " 'Ow long I know 'im ? Two 
 mont's? Ver' veil. In all dat time 'e 'as not 
 spik to me a vor-r-rd of lo-ove no, not vone 
 leetle vor-r-rd ! " 
 
 " What! " said Van Tuyl, amazed. 
 
 " At fir-r-rst I try to make 'im oh, you 
 know f or-r fun 1 An 1 den ome'ow I am 
 so sorr-ee for-r 'im an' I don' tr-r-y any 
 mor-re ! " 
 
 f She sat down on a hassock at his feet and leaned 
 against his knees. Van Tuyl put his hand on her 
 shoulder. 
 
 " My poor little Rita ! " he said, tenderly.
 
 212 ROMANCE 
 
 " Don't you know there's nothing in all this, dear, 
 for you? " 
 
 " Oh, yes! " with a sigh. " I've so often say, 
 * Seelly voman, do not see 'im vhen 'e come to- 
 day. Jost tell de gentleman down-stair-r-r you 
 vant to sleep an' no-bod-ee shall vake you up ! * " 
 
 "Well, why didn't you?" 
 
 "I say no-bod-ee like dat! No-bod-ee in 
 the vor-r-rld," she added shamefacedly, " ex-cep' 
 jost Meestaire Tom! O Dio, come e dura la 
 vita I " she sighed. 
 
 " So that's the way it went ! " said Van Tuyl. 
 
 She glanced up at him, inquisitively. 
 
 " I t'ink you smile a leetle yes? " 
 
 " No, I'm not smiling, dear," said Van Tuyl, 
 kindly. 
 
 There was a short pause. La Cavallini gave 
 a sigh. 
 
 " Ah, my frien', I am vone gr-r-reat beeg fool 
 I who 'ave believe I vas so vise ! " She 
 smiled at him and shook her head. 
 
 " Never mind, my dear," said Van Tuyl. 
 " You're leaving us to-morrow." 
 
 Rita glanced up quickly.
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 213 
 
 " You t'ink 'e vill f or-r-get me ye-es ? " 
 
 " I'm sure you hope he will." 
 
 Rita looked away. 
 
 " I t'ink I vill not for-get 'im or if I do 
 it take a long, long time ! " 
 
 " Ssh ! Nonsense ! Now think of all that's 
 waiting for you over there ! Rome and the 
 spring in Florence and Como, with the snow 
 still on the mountains and Paris too why, 
 you'll see the first acacias on the Boulevard St. 
 Germain you'll smell the lilacs when you're 
 driving in the Bois and Gounod will be there 
 and your dear old friend Rossini ! Think of 
 the dinners at the Maison Doree and the violets 
 in the forest of Compiegne! Think of the sup- 
 pers Cora Pearl will give ! Why, don't you know 
 what fun you're going to have? " 
 
 Rita shook her head despondently. 
 
 " Oh, dere is on-lee vone t'ing dat I know! " 
 
 "What's that?" 
 
 " I lo-ove 'im ! " she cried, passionately. " I 
 lo-ove 'im I " 
 
 " You're going to make him suffer a great 
 deal," said Van Tuyl, warningly.
 
 214 ROMANCE 
 
 Rita unpinned a bunch of white violets from 
 her wrap. 
 
 " Vhen 'e ask for-r me jost give him dese 
 
 an* say it is adieu." She kissed the vio- 
 lets and held them to her face in a sort of pro- 
 longed caress. 
 
 The door opened suddenly. Tom burst in. 
 
 " Well, did you think I was never " His 
 face flushed as he saw Van Tuyl. " Oh, is that 
 you, sir ? How do you do ? " 
 
 They shook hands. 
 
 " I'm glad Madame Cavallini hasn't been wait- 
 ing here alone ! Whew 1 It's cold outside ! " said 
 Tom, pulling off his gloves. " I'm nearly frozen 
 and I ran home, too! I'll just put some more 
 coal on the fire and then we'll all sit down and " 
 
 " I think, Tom, Madame Cavallini was just go- 
 ing," said Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Going? " echoed Tom, astonished. 
 
 " Ye-es, I mus' sleep a leetle befor-re to-night 
 
 my las' per-rfor-r-mance I so vant to give 
 my bes' " 
 
 Rita moved slowly toward the door. 
 
 " Oh, come now, you're not going 1 " said Tom,
 
 THE OLD YEAR GOES OUT 215 
 
 taking her hand and leading her toward her chair 
 again. 
 
 " Please Meestaire Tom, de per-r-for-r-r- 
 mance " faltered Rita. 
 
 "Oh, that's all right it's Mignon, and you 
 know it backward ! " Tom said as he drew her to 
 the fire. 
 
 " You see ! " she exclaimed, turning helplessly 
 to Van Tuyl. 
 
 Roger, the man servant, appeared at the door. 
 
 " Miss Armstrong's compliments, Mr. Van 
 Tuyl, and tea is served in the sitting-room up- 
 stairs." 
 
 " We'll come up later ! " said Tom, quickly. 
 
 Van Tuyl looked at Rita. Rita turned appeal- 
 ingly to Van Tuyl. 
 
 " In jost vone leetle vhile!" she said, implor- 
 ing his consent with her eyes. 
 
 Van Tuyl shrugged his shoulders and passed 
 out of the room. As the door closed behind him 
 Tom gave one great " Ah ! " of satisfaction and 
 moved instinctively toward Rita's side.
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 " I know that I have but the body of a weak and feeble 
 woman; but 1 have the heart of a king, and of a King of 
 England too" Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 Perdition catch my soul, 
 
 But I do love thee! and when I love thee not, 
 
 Chaos is come again. 
 
 r Shakespeare. 
 
 TOM ARMSTRONG FINDS THAT LITTLE MINUTE 
 THAT WE CALL TO-DAY 
 
 "THERE! Now isn't this fine? I tell you it's 
 like a dream." 
 
 Tom drew a long breath again and gazed at 
 her triumphantly. 
 
 " Vhat dr-r-ream please ? " 
 
 " You here is my big armchair in front of 
 my fire in my study." 
 
 " A d-r-r-ream ah, dat is vhat I am ! " said 
 Rita, wistfully. " A leetle dr-r-ream dat lose 'er 
 way an' rest vone meenute in your sleep-ing 
 'ear-r-tl" 
 
 216
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 217 
 
 " One minute? Always ! " 
 
 " Ah, no, my frien' to-morrow you vake up 
 an' pouf! Dat leetle dr-r-ream she is all 
 gone!" 
 
 She smiled and snapped her fingers. 
 
 "Please don't!" 
 
 " You 'ave been 'appee den dese las' veeks 
 - ye-es? " she asked softly. 
 
 Tom looked her squarely in the eyes. * You 
 know I have," he said. 
 
 " I 'ave been 'app-ee too ! " she whis- 
 pered. 
 
 " I say, don't go to-morrow, Rita," cried Tom, 
 impulsively. 
 
 " Vhat you say?" 
 
 " Stay on till spring," he went on. 
 
 " But 'ave I not tell you I mus' sing in R-r-rome 
 nex' mont' ? An' I go to Venice for de new opera, 
 ' Ai'da,' Verdi 'ave compose " 
 
 "Don't go. Oh, please don't go!" 
 
 "An' den I mus' see Mapleson in London 
 an' de R-r-russian concert tour begin in May. 
 And dere in Petersburg Moussorgsky 'e 'ave com- 
 pose an opera for me too ' Boris Godunuff,' 'e
 
 2i 8 ROMANCE 
 
 call it. And poor Arrigo Boito 'e 'as for me 
 1 Mephistofele ' " 
 
 " I don't care how many operas they've got for 
 you. I just can't say good-by." 
 
 Rita's face became suddenly illumined. 
 
 " Den come wid me ! " she cried. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Go queeck an' buy de ticket ! " cried Rita, 
 becoming practical at once. 
 
 " Ticket? " exclaimed Tom. 
 
 " Ye-es befor-re dey are all gone I " she 
 cried, carried away by her own enthusiasm. " An' 
 to-morrow ve stan' on de boat you an' me an' 
 Adelina an' ve vave de 'an'kerchief an' trow 
 de kiss an' laugh. Oh, my Lor-rd, 'ow ve laugh 
 at all de stup-eed peoples ve leave behin' ! Hein? 
 Vhat you t'ink of dat?" 
 
 " I think it's a wonderful idea," said Tom. 
 " But I've got a meeting of the board of charities 
 to-morrow at eleven, Patrick Crowley's funeral 
 at twelve, and after dinner I offer my annual re- 
 port to the vestry committee, and in the evening 
 my boys " 
 
 Rita gave a gesture of despair.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 219 
 
 " I 'ave for-r-get," she cried, " you are a clerg- 
 
 er-man ! " 
 
 " And I forgot you were a golden nightingale." 
 After a short pause Rita nodded her head re- 
 flectively. 
 
 " I t'ink it is a vary good t'ing I go avay to- 
 
 morrow." 
 
 Tom looked a picture of gloom. 
 
 " But you're coming back next year? " 
 
 La Cavallini made an impatient gesture. 
 
 "Ah, vy talk about nex' year it is so far 
 avay." 
 
 " In my profession one has to think a great deal 
 about things that are far away." 
 
 " Den you are vary fo-olish yes, you are. 
 Leesten, I am ol' an' I know de vorl-ld. Do vhat 
 I tell you now. You mus' r-r-remembair al- 
 vays " 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " Yesterday," she said, tenderly. " It is a 
 dr-r-ream ve 'ave forget. To-morrow just de 
 'ope of some gr-r-reat 'appiness some joy dat 
 nevair come. Before, behin' all clouds an' 
 star-r-rs an' shadow nodings, nodings dat is
 
 220 ROMANCE 
 
 r-r-real, onlee de leetle minute dat we call to-day." 
 
 " To-day's so short." Tom's voice was bitter. 
 
 Rita smiled at him in a superior sort of way as 
 though she were his senior by many years. 
 
 " Ah, you are young, my frien'. Jus' twenty- 
 eight, you say. De time will come vhen you are 
 glad to 'ave leetle meenute so gla-ad you vould 
 not t'ink to ask for-r mor-r-re." 
 
 Tom was beside himself. 
 
 " Madame Cavallini Margherita I " 
 
 Rita shrank away from him nervously. 
 
 "No no!" 
 
 A hand organ outside the window began to 
 grind out " II Bacio." 
 
 " Drat that hurdygurdy! " cried Tom. 
 
 " I t'ink it come jost in time I " said Rita, with 
 a sly smile. 
 
 Tom goes over to the window and looks out. 
 Meanwhile, she danced lightly and gayly about 
 the room whistling and snapping her fingers in 
 time with the waltz, while Tom gazed angrily out 
 of the open window. 
 
 "Hi!" cried Tom. "Go away." 
 
 The waltz continued.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 221 
 
 " Hi you there ! Stop that racket ! Stop 
 it this minute ! " 
 
 The waltz broke off in the middle of a phrase. 
 
 " Take that monkey off my gate ! " cried Tom, 
 spluttering with rage. 
 
 At the word monkey, Rita rushed to the win- 
 dow. 
 
 u Mon-kee? Bon giorno, amico!" 
 
 And she broke into a wild storm of Italian 
 phrases while Tom stood bored and disgusted. 
 
 She tripped gayly about the room, whistling 
 and keeping time to the music. 
 
 " Hi, there ! " cried Tom at the open window 
 to the organ grinder in the street. " Take that 
 monkey off my gate post ! " 
 
 "Monkee?" cried Rita, picking up Adelina 
 from the chain and hastening with her to the win- 
 dow. 
 
 " Bon giorno amico ! " she cried, holding 
 Adelina aloft for the organ grinder to see. She 
 and the hurdygurdy man began to exchange com- 
 pliments. In a moment she had possessed herself 
 of the most important facts in both his and the 
 monkey's family history.
 
 222 ROMANCE 
 
 " 'Ow funnee ! " she cried, turning to Tom. 
 
 " 'Ees name it is Tomasso. You and de mon- 
 kee 'ave the same name." 
 
 " Tell him to go away," ordered Tom, angrily, 
 as he threw a quarter to the man. " Tell him to 
 go away at once." 
 
 As Rita closed the window, Tom said, coldly, 
 " You talk to that man as if you had known him 
 all your life." 
 
 "Ah! veil," cried Rita, shrugging her shoul- 
 ders. " Vy not? Ve hot' maka de music." 
 
 Her eyes fell on a daguerreotype lying upon 
 Tom's desk. "Who is dot young lady?" she 
 asked. 
 
 " That's my mother," said Tom. 
 
 "You let me look at 'er ye-es?" 
 
 " Of course." 
 
 She took up the picture very tenderly and stud- 
 ied it. Rita's whole face softened. 
 
 " Oh! she is bee-eau-ti-full ! " 
 
 " That was taken before she was married," 
 said Tom, looking at the picture over her shoul- 
 der. " My father always had it on his dressing 
 table."
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 223 
 
 "I t'ink you look like 'er." 
 
 " She died when I was fifteen. It was my first 
 winter at the boarding school. She'd come up 
 to see me only two weeks before and brought me 
 this " picking up a small, worn book from the 
 desk " my little Testament. I'd expected a 
 fruit cake you can imagine how I felt. But 
 now there's nothing else I value quite so 
 much." 
 
 Rita was still studying his picture. 
 
 " She look like she 'old somet'ing in 'er 'eart 
 somet'ing dat make 'er 'app-ee an' dat no 
 vone know," she whispered. " Per'aps per- 
 'aps it is de t' ought dat vone day she 'ave a son 
 like you " 
 
 Tom crossed his room and opening a drawer 
 in the little cabinet began fumbling for something 
 in a box. While his back was turned to her, Rita 
 kissed the daguerreotype reverentially and laid it 
 down. 
 
 " For-r-give " she said to the picture as she 
 laid it on the table. 
 
 " There's something here I've been meaning to 
 show you," he said. " I keep it in this box with
 
 224 ROMANCE 
 
 my mother's little souvenirs." He took out a 
 small package done up carefully in tissue paper. 
 As he did so, a tiny little shoe m the box brushed 
 against his hand. He laid it on the table and was 
 about to read the contents of the package when 
 Rita picked up the little shoe. There was a card 
 tied to it with some words written upon it. Rita 
 began to read it laboriously. 
 
 " First shoe worn by my son, Thomas Arm- 
 strong, June seex, eighteen 'undred an* " 
 
 " Oh, yes ! " said Tom, slightly embarrassed. 
 " That's my first shoe. Let's see ! I must have 
 been three months old." 
 
 " An' she 'ave keep it wit* such care an' 
 write upon it." 
 
 La Cavallini's eyes were full of tears as she 
 fondled the little shoe. 
 
 " Oh, she did that because she was very 
 sentimental, I'm afraid," half apologized 
 Tom. 
 
 " She did it because she lo-ove you such a 
 much ! " 
 
 " Here's what I really wanted to show you, 
 though." Tom unwrapped the little package he
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 225 
 
 had been holding in his hand. " Now ! Look 
 at these ! " 
 
 " A necklace ear-r-rings ! " 
 
 "They were father's wedding present!" He 
 held up a necklace made of seed pearls to which 
 was attached a little gold locket of no particular 
 value. " There! Isn't that pretty? " 
 
 " Oh, mos' bee-auti-ful ! " cried Rita, admir- 
 ingly. 
 
 " There's one of my baby pictures in the locket. 
 I wonder how oh, yes, I remember you 
 press the back and then it opens ! There ! " 
 
 He gave her the opened locket. She took it 
 eagerly, looked at it, glanced at him, then broke 
 out into irrepressible laughter. 
 
 " What's the matter? " asked Tom, abruptly. 
 
 "You are so so fat!" 
 
 "Fat!" frowned Tom. 
 
 ' You 'ave such beeg cheek just like dis " 
 She puffed up her own cheeks, lost her breath and 
 started laughing again. " You are de mos' 
 funn-ee baby I ever see in all my life ! " 
 
 " Well, my nurse didn't think so ! " said Tom, 
 defending himself.
 
 226 ROMANCE 
 
 He thrust his hands in his pockets and turned 
 away. 
 
 "Vhat ? Oh, my Lor-r-rd!" cried Rita, 
 startled. Then she began to laugh again, which 
 only increased Tom's rage. 
 
 " Oh, very well. I'm sorry I showed it to you ! 
 I might have known that " 
 
 " Ah, don' be ang-ree! " cried Rita. 
 
 11 I'm not angry," he answered, without turning 
 round. 
 
 "So? Den von' you tur-r-rn your 'ead 
 please? 
 
 " I go avay to morr-r-row ! " She paused and 
 looked at his back, lovingly. 
 
 " Mebbe I nevair-r come back. I t'ink you are 
 de mos' bee-auti-ful bab-ee in de whole vor-r-rld ! " 
 
 "No, you don't either! " 
 
 " Si si ! " It is tr-r-rue ! " she went on ea- 
 gerly. Then softly to the picture: 
 
 "So good-by, leetle fat boy good-by 
 good-by! " She kissed it twice and laid it down. 
 
 Tom turned just in time to see her kiss his 
 locket. 
 
 " Thank you," he said.
 
 'OH, DON' BE ANG-REE !' CRIED RITA'
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 227 
 
 Rita shut the locket. 
 
 " Dat vas for-r 'im my frien' not you I " 
 
 She held out the necklace for him to take. 
 
 " Er don't you want to keep him then?" 
 asked Tom, awkwardly. 
 
 "Keep 'im?" 
 
 " Yes, and the necklace too ! I wish I mean 
 I hope you will ! " 
 
 " But it is your-r modder's " 
 
 "I know that's why!" he explained, ea- 
 gerly. 
 
 " But she vould not like it " 
 
 " Of course I realize how you feel about ac- 
 cepting presents of jewelry from men, but I think 
 in this case it's er quite all right." 
 
 Around her neck was a magnificent string of 
 pearls from which, at her waist, hung a diamond 
 cross. Instinctively her hand went to her neck to 
 unclasp the necklace. 
 
 "What are you doing?" asked Tom. 
 
 " I make for-r it de place." 
 
 She dropped her string of pearls upon the 
 desk. 
 
 "Aha! I knew you would," cried Tom, giv-
 
 228 ROMANCE 
 
 ing her the rest of the package. " Here! Take 
 the earrings too." 
 
 " Dio mio, dey are so lo-ove-lee!" said Rita, 
 enthusiastically, as she laid her necklace on the 
 mantelpiece. 
 
 " Can you see to put them on? " asked Tom, 
 solicitously. 
 
 By this time the room was filled with twilight 
 shadows. The fire, warm and mellow, was the 
 only light. 
 
 " Oh, yes, I can see ! " cried Rita at the mir- 
 ror. 
 
 Tom watched her lovingly. 
 
 " You know how it clasps? " 
 
 " Ye-es, it is all r-r-right. Ecco ! Are dey not 
 becoming? Vhy you look at me like dat? Vhat 
 you t'ink of hein? " 
 
 " I was just thinking," said Tom, simply, " how 
 mother would have loved you." 
 
 "Ye-es?" 
 
 " She loved everything that was beautiful and 
 sweet and good. And then your music that 
 would have interested her so much. She was 
 musical too, you know."
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 229 
 
 " Is dat so? " said Rita, intensely interested. 
 
 "Yes; that's why I kept her piano when the 
 Worth Street house was sold. I put it over there, 
 so when I'm writing sermons and get all mixed up 
 I can just look at it and imagine I'm eight years 
 old again and hear her dear voice singing * Annie 
 Laurie.' " 
 
 " An-nie Laur-r-ree?" repeated Rita, softly. 
 
 " That was her favorite song," he said. " I 
 wish I wish you'd sing it once before 
 you go." 
 
 " I tell you vhat I play an' you vill sing." 
 
 " But I can't I haven't any voice " 
 
 " Come where is it in dis book'ook? " 
 
 She picked up one of the bound volumes of 
 music lying on the piano. 
 
 " No the big one underneath page twenty- 
 seven. But really, it's foolish; the idea of my 
 trying to." 
 
 " Ah, here it is. Now light de candle, please." 
 She put the volume on the rack and seated her- 
 self at the piano. 
 
 " It goes up to E that's pretty high, you 
 know. Of course I wouldn't mind if you weren't
 
 230 ROMANCE 
 
 a professional," he said, nervously, as he took his 
 place beside her at the piano. " Give me the note 
 when you come to it." 
 
 Rita played the little prelude. 
 
 "Is dat too fas'?" 
 
 " A little bit. That's better." 
 
 She struck his note and paused glancing up at 
 him. He hesitated. 
 
 " Just wait till I clear my throat. It's so long 
 since I've sung. Now I'm ready; go ahead." 
 
 " Maxwelton braes are bonnie 
 Where early fa's the dew. 
 And it's there " 
 
 The door opened and Roger appeared. 
 
 " Beg pardon, sir, the deaconesses are wait- 
 ing." 
 
 " Get rid of them I " cried Tom, angrily, with- 
 out turning around. 
 
 "What, sir?" said Roger, aghast. 
 
 "I said, 'get rid of 'em!'" 
 
 Roger bowed and closed the door behind him. 
 
 Tom sang " Annie Laurie " through to the bit- 
 ter end. When he had finished, Rita, without 
 looking up at him, said softly:
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 231 
 
 " It is a song of lo-ove." 
 
 " Yes, but I never knew it until now. Do you 
 know why? " 
 
 Tom leaned down toward her eagerly. 
 
 "No; te-ell me." 
 
 " Because I never knew what love was until 
 now." 
 
 " An' vhat is lo-ove to you? " 
 
 She played a little idly as she watched 
 him. 
 
 He turned and leaned on the piano so he could 
 see her face. 
 
 " It's finding the woman you want to live with 
 all your life the woman who'll show you the 
 right way and follow it with you side by side 
 shoulder to shoulder making all the good 
 things seem a little better and all the hard 
 things well, not quite so hard ! It's knowing 
 she'll be with you at your journey's end when 
 you're old and she's old and when you can 
 smile and look into each other's eyes and say: 
 ' We've done our work together, dear and I 
 think we've done it well ! ' 
 
 Rita's eyes were full of tears as she answered:
 
 232 ROMANCE 
 
 " Oh, my f rien', dat lo-ove it is for-r some, 
 ye-es, but it is not for-r me." 
 
 "I don't understand " 
 
 " For-r me love is jost a leetle light in all dis 
 dar-rk-ness a leetle varmt' in all dis col' a 
 leet-tle flame dat bur-r-rn not long an' den go 
 out. A star dat come an' is so bee-eau-ti-ful it 
 bre-eng beeg teers an' vhen ve dry de eyes an' 
 look again de star is gone. I t'ink it is to be a 
 leedle 'appier togeder den ve are apar-r-t von 
 meenute to lie steell in de beloved's ar-r-rm 
 vone leetle meenute to forget, my frien' an' dat 
 is all!" 
 
 Tom gathered her into his arms and held her 
 tightly. 
 
 " My dear," he began, brokenly. But Rita 
 tried to free herself from his arms. 
 
 " Oh, vhat you do? " she cried in alarm. 
 
 Tom pressed her to him. 
 
 "I love you!" 
 
 " Don't." 
 
 " And you love me. Now say it," he insisted. 
 
 " No," she cried, piteously. 
 
 " You must," said Tom, through his shut teeth.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 233' 
 
 " All r-r-right I lo-ove you ! Now ve are 
 alone you 'ear an' dare is nodings in de 
 vor-r-rld but you an' me Dis is our time our 
 leetle meenute dat vill nevaire come again so 
 shut your eyes an' 'old me close an' 
 lo-ove I " 
 
 She threw her arms about his neck in complete 
 abandon. 
 
 "But, dear, I" 
 ' 'Ush ! " she cried, as she kissed him. 
 
 At that moment from the parish house next 
 door came the sound of singing. The choir boys 
 were practicing the hymns for the New Year's 
 service. They were singing " The Church's One 
 Foundation " and each line of it could be heard 
 distinctly. 
 
 " The Church's one foundation, 
 
 Is Jesus Christ, her Lord. 
 She .is His new creation 
 
 By water and the Word. 
 From heaven He came and sought her 
 
 To be His Holy Bride; 
 With His own Blood He bought her, 
 
 And for her life He died." 
 
 Rita was the first to speak.
 
 234 ROMANCE 
 
 " Vhat is dat? " she asked. 
 
 "It's just the choir; they're practicing for to- 
 night. I love you. When will you marry me ? r ' 
 
 She slowly disengaged herself from him and 
 turned away. 
 
 " I 'ave not t'ink de en' vould be so soon ! " 
 she whispered, half to herself. 
 
 ;< When please tell me when?" he cried, 
 eagerly. 
 
 " Ask me anodder time no, nevair ask me ; 
 it is jost not possible," said Rita, as she wiped her 
 eyes. 
 
 " But what's the matter? I don't understand." 
 
 " Vhy you in such a 'urr-ee? You mus' vait," 
 she went on in a more matter of fact tone. 
 
 " I'd wait forever if there's any hope." 
 
 Rita moved away from him. 
 
 " Please don' come near " 
 
 "There is hope, isn't there?" 
 
 "No no; I 'ave made vone beeg mistake." 
 
 "What" 
 
 " I t'ink I 'ave been mad for jost vone leetle 
 vhile, but now I cannot marr-ee you. Good- 
 by."
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 235 
 
 She started for the door, but he stopped 
 her. 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Oh, let me go ! " she cried. 
 
 " Not till you've told me why. 1 * 
 
 " Can you not see vhat is so plain an* clear? 
 Your frien's dey know De night I meet 
 you, you 'ave see de young men look at me " 
 
 " Rita ! " Tom stood, paralyzed with a sudden 
 suspicion. 
 
 " Dey know vy 1 can nevaire marr-ee you 
 de whole vor-r-rld know " 
 
 Her voice softened and she smiled a little. 
 " An' now I t'ink if you don' min' I go avay." 
 
 " No, my dear not yet," said Tom, very ten- 
 derly. 
 
 He led her to the settee by the fire. 
 
 " I think I think you have something to tell 
 
 me." 
 
 " I cannot no please do not ask " 
 " I'm not going to ask I'm just going to sit 
 here and hold your hand and listen." 
 He takes her hand. 
 " That's what I'm here for, you know just
 
 236 ROMANCE 
 
 to help people when they're in trouble and need 
 a friend." 
 
 " You are so goo-od ! " said Rita, shaking her 
 head. 
 
 " No. I'm not but you'll find I'm very 
 sympathetic. Why, I remember one day last 
 week Tuesday it was that a little tenement 
 girl named McDougal, came in to see me. We 
 sat here just as we're sitting now and after a while 
 she told me all about it. She was going to be 
 married the next day to a young carpenter over 
 on Eighth street, but there was something she 
 hadn't told him poor child ! She didn't dare ! 
 She'd been treated badly by some brute of a 
 man when she was only sixteen years old. Of 
 course he'd left her and she'd tried to put to- 
 gether the pieces of her life and go on with her 
 work and then she met the carpenter and fell 
 in love and was going to marry him and at the 
 last moment her conscience began bothering her 
 so she came to me." 
 
 "An' vhat did you tell 'er? " 
 
 "Oh, I didn't say much! I just suggested 
 things here and there. And in the end, God
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 237 
 
 bless her! she made up her mind to do the right 
 thing!" 
 
 "De r-r-right " 
 
 " She went home and told him all about it." 
 
 " An' den " 
 
 " Oh ! " went on Tom, cheerfully, " he was a 
 decent sort of fellow and he loved her so of 
 course he understood and well I married 
 them Wednesday morning and now they're two 
 of the happiest people in New York! " 
 
 " An' vould you feel dat vay, too? " 
 
 "Me?" 
 
 " If someone dat you lo-ove No, don't look 
 at me ! If somevone dat you lo-ove come an* 
 say, ' I am not goo-ood I must tell you now be- 
 cause ve lo-ove each oder! You are de fir-r-rst 
 man I 'ave ever lo-ove you are de fir-r-rst man 
 I 'ave ever toP ! ' " 
 
 "Well?" 
 
 " Could you forgive 'er, Meestaire Tom?" 
 c You poor little child ! " said Tom, brokenly, 
 as he took her in his arms. 
 
 " No, no ! " she cried despairingly, " you do not 
 onderstan' it is I who am not goo-ood."
 
 238 ROMANCE 
 
 " There, darling, there ! Don't cry, it's all 
 right, you've been fair and brave and honest, 
 you've told me and I forgive you from the bottom 
 of my heart! " 
 
 " Oh ! Oh I I do not see 'ow it is possible ! 
 no I do not see I don't, I don't! " she sobbed. 
 
 "Why not? It was a long time ago, wasn't 
 it? When you were poor and struggling and 
 lonely, you didn't know anything about the world 
 how could you? And you had to live." 
 
 "Yes! oh, yes!" 
 
 " But you mustn't think of it any more ! You 
 must just remember how afterward you pulled 
 yourself together and raised your head and said 
 to yourself, ' I have sinned, but that's all over, 
 and from now on, I'm going to be a good woman I 
 I'm going to turn the rest of my life into a splen- 
 did, beautiful thing! I won't stop until I can be 
 proud of myself!' And oh, my dear, I'm so 
 glad, I'm so glad that you can be now ! " 
 
 "An' is dat vhy you can for-give me?" 
 
 " Is what, dear? " he asked, not understanding 
 her. 
 
 " Because it 'appen' so long ago? "
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 239 
 
 Just for an instant there was a touch of Tom's 
 pulpit manner as he said: 
 
 " I naturally believe that all sins, finished and 
 truly repented of, should be forgiven by every 
 Christian man or woman." 
 
 " I see I see," she sighed, and rising she 
 walked away from him. 
 
 Tom was a boy again in a moment; all trace 
 of the priest was gone. 
 
 " And now that everything's cleared up be- 
 tween us, do you know what we're going to 
 do?" 
 
 "Do? Tell me." 
 
 " Go right upstairs, of course, and announce 
 our engagement to Aunt Emma and Mr. Van 
 Tuyl. Come on ! " he laughed. " Come on I " 
 
 " No no not now." 
 
 " What? " 
 
 " Vait a leetle," she said, wheedlingly, " vait 
 until to-morr-row." 
 
 " But you're sailing to-morrow! " 
 
 "Ye-es dat is vhy " 
 
 " Nonsense ! If you don't look out I'll begin 
 to think you're ashamed of me. Come along! ''
 
 2 4 o ROMANCE 
 
 He put his arm about her waist and started to- 
 ward the door. Rita freed herself. 
 
 " No. I say it is too soon I am not 
 r-r-ready ve mus' vait." 
 
 "Wait? What for?" 
 
 " Mebbe mebbe dey do not like it vhen ve 
 telldem!" 
 
 " Now don't you bother about Aunt Elizabeth. 
 She's" 
 
 " Ah, no I I do not bodder about 'er ! 
 But" 
 
 She stopped abruptly. Tom gave her a ques- 
 tioning look. 
 
 " It surely isn't Mr. Van Tuyl that's worrying 
 you? Why, he's my oldest friend and fath- 
 er's and mother's too. He's just like one of the 
 family. Of course we must tell him right off ! " 
 
 " Vhy von't you let me tell 'im? " she suggested. 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " To-night vhen I can see 'im all alone ! 
 Oh, please please let me tell 'im," she cried. 
 Tom was puzzled. There was a pucker in his 
 brow. 
 
 " But why? What's the matter? "
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 241 
 
 " If ve tell 'im now, 'e vill be so angr-ee ! " 
 
 " Nonsense ! And even if he is, we don't 
 care!" 
 
 " 'E vill say t'ings about me oh, yes, 'e vill I " 
 
 " But he doesn't know anything about you ! " 
 
 Rita did not reply. 
 
 " Rita, he doesn't know anything about you, 
 does he?" 
 
 " No I mean not ver' much 1 " 
 
 "What" 
 
 " Jost a leetle I tell 'im a leetle vone night 
 in Paris" 
 
 "You don't mean what you've told me?" 
 ' Yes, an' so if ve go upstairs now an' " 
 
 " But you said just a minute ago that I was the 
 only man you'd ever told because I was the 
 only man you'd ever loved." 
 
 Rita looked frightened, bewildered. 
 
 " I 'ave forget oh, it vas two t'ree years 
 ago" 
 
 Tom began to think. 
 
 " But wait ! He talked to me very openly 
 about you why, only last Saturday when I went 
 to see him about the new gymnasium "
 
 242 ROMANCE 
 
 "Vhat " 
 
 " He used every possible argument except 
 that one. Why he never said so much as a word 
 against " 
 
 " I know," she answered calmly, "I I ask 'im 
 not to." 
 
 " You ? But but he wouldn't take your side 
 where I'm involved why, it's incredible ! " 
 
 11 Oh, ye-es, 'e vould you do not know ! " 
 
 "But why" 
 
 "Vhy?" echoed Rita, fighting for time. 
 
 " Yes there must be a reason." 
 
 " Can you not guess? " 
 
 " No. Tell me " 
 
 " It is because oh, long ago, you on'erstan' 
 'e vas foolish enough to like me jost a lee- 
 tie" 
 
 "What" 
 
 " It vas not my fault," she went on quickly, " I 
 cannot 'elp it vhen peoples " 
 
 "When was this?" he asked sternly. 
 
 " Oh, two t'ree year ago ! I did my bes* 
 t' stop 'im it vas not easy I tell you dat 1 " 
 
 " Did he want you to marry him? "
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 243 
 
 She was trying to speak lightly. 
 
 " No no it vas noddings noddings at 
 all 'e jost like to sen' me flowers an' 'ear . . ." 
 
 "How long did his attentions last?" 
 
 "I I dunno." 
 
 Tom took a step toward her. 
 
 " You mean he's in love with you still? " 
 
 She turned to him with sudden abandon. 
 
 " Oh, don' talk about dat any more ! Jost take 
 me in your arms an' keess me till " 
 
 Tom's eyes were flashing. 
 
 " And you knew he felt that way you knew 
 it all this time?" 
 
 "Yes, I knew" 
 
 " Then why didn't you tell me? " 
 
 " I did not t'ink you vould like it." 
 
 "Like it! Why, it was all right. He can't 
 help loving you, I suppose. There isn't anything 
 to conceal " he stopped suddenly " Rita, there 
 isn't anything to conceal ? " 
 
 "Vhat?" 
 
 "Tell me there isn't tell me" 
 
 " I don' know vhat you mean " 
 
 " Quick, for the love of God ! " cried Tom.
 
 244 ROMANCE 
 
 She put her hands before her face. 
 
 " Don' look at me," she cried. 
 
 " Not Mr. Van Tuyl? Not he? " 
 
 " Please oh, please " 
 
 Rita was terror stricken. 
 
 Tom gave a cry of anger. He clenched his 
 teeth. 
 
 " It is not true," she cried, frantically. " I say 
 it is not true." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " Dere 'as been noddings you make vone ter- 
 rible meestake." 
 
 " How do I know? " he asked, coldly. 
 
 Tom was a skeptic now. 
 
 " I tell you I," she went on, beating her 
 breast. 
 
 " But you kept back something before.'* 
 
 " No." 
 
 " How do I know you're not doing it again? " 
 
 "No I am not! I tell you I am not!" 
 
 Tom pulled himself together. 
 
 " Ssh be quiet! They'll hear you upstairs." 
 His voice was shaking. " Now we must be calm, 
 both of us quite calm and sensible. We must
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 245 
 
 settle this matter here once and for all. If it's 
 true, I beg you for both our sakes as you 
 will answer on the day of judgment I beg you 
 to tell me now ! " 
 
 " If I say * Yes, it is true ! ' would you would 
 you again forgive me? " 
 
 "Ah! then it is it is " he cried. 
 
 "No! no!" 
 
 " You've said so. I heard you say it." 
 
 " Dat is not so ! " 
 
 "Well, didn't you?" 
 
 " No ! no ! no ! " she cried, passion- 
 ately. 
 
 " Will you swear it? " 
 
 Ye-es I vill swear." 
 
 He picked up a small book from the table and 
 held it out to her. 
 
 " Put your hand here on my mother's Testa- 
 ment." 
 
 "So?" said Rita, obeying him. 
 
 " And look me in the eye and say after me " 
 
 "Ye-es?" 
 
 " I swear there has been nothing wrong be- 
 tween Mr. Van Tuyl and me."
 
 ROMANCE 
 
 Rita gave a piteous little moan and closed her 
 eyes. 
 
 "Oh, Madonna !" 
 
 " Swear it! " cried Tom, in a shrill voice. 
 
 " Vhat? " Rita opened her eyes. 
 
 "You won't?" 
 
 "I swvar dere 'as been vhat you say? 
 nodding wrong betveen Meestaire Van Tuyl 
 
 an' me." 
 
 She swayed and would have fallen, but Tom, 
 with a sob of relief, caught her in his arms. 
 
 " Oh, my darling forgive me I've been a 
 brute to doubt you, I'm What's the matter? 
 Rita Rita !" 
 
 Her head had fallen forward. She had 
 fainted. He carried her over to the settee, laid 
 her on it, poured out a glass of water and tried to 
 make her drink it. 
 
 " My poor little girl there ! It's all right 
 
 I'm never going to bother you again. Forgive 
 me oh ! my darling, just forgive me this once. 
 I was out of my head. I didn't know what I was 
 saying. Please please " 
 
 Rita, still dazed, sat up.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 247 
 
 "What's the matter? Aren't you going to 
 speak to me? " 
 
 She rose unsteadily to her feet. 
 
 "Rita!" 
 
 He took her hand, but she snatched it away. 
 
 " I van' to go avay," she cried. " You don* 
 believe me you don' lo-ove me " 
 
 " Yes, I do I love you more than anything 
 in the world. I love you and I'm going to marry 
 you " 
 
 She turned on him furiously. Her eyes were 
 blazing. 
 
 " Vhy you make me svear dose t'ings? Vhy 
 you make me " 
 
 " Forgive me, dear please " 
 
 11 Gooda-by." 
 
 "No, wait!" 
 
 He stopped her as she reached the door, tak- 
 ing hold of both her hands. 
 
 " I say gooda-by ! " 
 
 He stared into her face. Her eyes dropped. 
 
 " Oh, let me go, please ! I mus* r-r-re-tur-rn 
 to de 'otel it is so late you know I al-vays 
 sleep before I sing an' -
 
 248 ROMANCE 
 
 " Vhat for you look at me like dat? Let go, 
 I say let go ! " 
 
 " I believed you when you swore just now I 
 want it understood that I believed you " 
 
 "Veil?" 
 
 " So if you don't mind I think I think 
 I'll ask Mr. Van Tuyl to come down here " 
 
 "Vhat " 
 
 " And then we'll tell him we're engaged ! " 
 
 " Ah, no no don't do dat," Rita cried, in 
 sudden fright, " vait a leetle vhile " 
 
 " Not a minute ! Not a second ! " 
 
 He pulled at the bell rope madly. 
 
 "Please" 
 
 "I won't!" 
 
 "No no " 
 
 "Oh, my God " 
 
 There was a knock at the door. 
 
 " Come in ! " cried Tom, trying to control his 
 voice. 
 
 "You rang, sir?" said Roger. 
 
 " Yes. Please ask Mr. Van Tuyl to step down 
 here. Tell him I'll keep him only a moment." 
 
 " Very good, sir."
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 249 
 
 As the door closed, Rita turned on Tom 
 vehemently. 
 
 " Ver' veil, I vill not stay." 
 
 Tom planted himself before the door. 
 
 "You've got to!" 
 
 " Remembair my per-r-for-rmance," she 
 pleaded. 
 
 Tom snapped his fingers in her face. 
 
 " I don't give that for your performance." 
 
 " 'E come; I 'ear 'im," she cried, in desperation. 
 
 "Oh, let me go!" 
 
 Tom recoiled as though someone had struck 
 him a blow. 
 
 " Rita, don't tell me you're afraid ! " he ex- 
 claimed. 
 
 " Oh, let me see 'im fir-r-rst," she pleaded, coax- 
 ingly, " for jost vone leetle meenute; it vill be all 
 r-r-right." 
 
 " I won't," he shouted, all his suspicions aroused 
 again. 
 
 Rita shrugged her shoulders and, sitting down 
 at the piano, began to play a Chopin waltz. 
 
 "Ver' well. I don' care; I 'ave done my 
 bes'."
 
 250 ROMANCE 
 
 " Ah ! " said Van Tuyl, genially. " Still here? 
 We thought you'd Why, what's the matter, 
 Tom?" 
 
 Rita stopped playing. She stared from one 
 man's face to the other. 
 
 " Nothing, sir. I asked you to come down 
 because I wanted you to be the first to know of 
 my good luck," said Tom, trying to speak calmly. 
 
 " Good luck? " questioned Van Tuyl, in a sur- 
 prised tone. 
 
 " Yes. Madame Cavallini has been good 
 enough to we're engaged." 
 
 "Engaged?" echoed Van Tuyl, in a toneless 
 voice. 
 
 "Yes, engaged engaged to be married," re- 
 peated Tom, harshly. 
 
 " My dear boy, I congratulate you." 
 
 Quite calmly, Van Tuyl held out his hand. 
 
 "What?" cried Tom, almost choking. 
 
 " I congratulate you," Van Tuyl went on se- 
 renely. " Madame Cavallini stands alone, as I 
 have always said. And while I confess I am a 
 bit surprised, I am flattered " he turned to Rita
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 251 
 
 and bowed " that she has chosen one of my 
 friends and countrymen for this great honor." 
 
 "Then it's all right?" cried Tom in delight. 
 "You approve you give us your consent? " 
 
 Van Tuyl gave a broad smile. 
 
 " Yes for the parish, I mean represented 
 by yourself as senior warden and chairman of the 
 vestry." 
 
 " Most certainly, my dear boy. You know you 
 can always count on me to wish you every hap- 
 piness." 
 
 Tom looked baffled. 
 
 " Why, you talk as if you liked it " 
 
 Van Tuyl looked puzzled. 
 
 "I don't quite" 
 
 " All I can say is, you must have changed your 
 mind since Saturday." 
 
 " Since Saturday? " questioned Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Why, don't you remember warning me, with 
 tears in your eyes, to keep away from this this 
 lady" 
 
 Van Tuyl turned to Tom in astonishment. 
 
 " Ah, but that was Saturday! " he exclaimed.
 
 252 ROMANCE 
 
 " And now, sir I I want to ask you here 
 before us both if you were absolutely 
 frank" 
 
 " What's that? " said Van Tuyl a little sternly. 
 
 "If there were any arguments against my 
 my attachment which you did not see fit to offer 
 at the time " 
 
 " Why, Tom, I don't understand " 
 
 " If there was, sir, tell it now tell it, for 
 God's sake or else forever after hold your 
 peace! " 
 
 There was a pause. Both Tom and Rita had 
 their eyes fixed on Van Tuyl's face. 
 
 " I don't see why you're so excited but if 
 it gives you any satisfaction to know I said all 
 I could on Saturday " 
 
 "You held nothing back?" asked Tom. 
 
 " Why, no of course not ! " said Van Tuyl 
 coolly. "What's the matter, Tom?" 
 
 Tom turned away in silence. Rita made a sud- 
 den movement. Van Tuyl suppressed her with a 
 glance. Tom faced them again, controlling him- 
 self with difficulty. 
 
 " Sit down, sir, please," he said.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 253 
 
 "Well?" remarked Van Tuyl, as he seated 
 himself. 
 
 "I I want to apologize beforehand for what 
 I'm going to say. I know I'm acting outra- 
 geously, but I can't help it ! No, wait ! You're 
 my best friend, Mr. Van Tuyl " He turned 
 to Rita. " And you're the woman I want to make 
 my wife, so I I'm sure you'll both of you be 
 sympathetic and make allowances for me." 
 
 " Of course, my boy, of course ! " said Van 
 Tuyl heartily. 
 
 Tom was embarrassed, but he went bravely on. 
 
 " Madame Cavallini has been very frank and 
 open with me, sir. She's just told me about cer- 
 tain portions of her career, and of course, know- 
 ing as I do, how hard it is for girls when they're 
 poor and young, and alone why, I should be 
 only too glad to tell her it's all right and blot it 
 out from my memory forever, but but " 
 
 He paused, unable to go on, then gripping the 
 edge of the desk with both hands and leaning over 
 it, haggard and terrible, he said: 
 
 " Before I can do that, there's one thing I've 
 got to be sure of "
 
 254 ROMANCE 
 
 "Yes, Tom?" 
 
 " It seems, you've been an an admirer of 
 hers for some time " 
 
 Van Tuyl glanced at her involuntarily. 
 
 " For God's sake, don't look at her now 1 And 
 what I've got to be sure of is that there never has 
 been anything between you two " 
 
 " What ! " Van Tuyl shouted his amazement. 
 
 " I've asked her and she's denied it, and I be- 
 lieve her, implicitly, of course, but if if you'll 
 be good enough to deny it, too oh, merely as a 
 matter of form ! why, I I shall be much obliged. 
 Well?" 
 
 Van Tuyl turned toward Rita before he spoke. 
 He gazed at her steadily. 
 
 " There's one thing I'm not going to deny, and 
 that is my very deep and very true affection for 
 Madame Cavallini. It is a sentiment none the 
 less deep and true, because it has lived for years 
 with no response from her, and I am proud of my 
 hope and my belief that it will continue so long as 
 I'm alive to cherish it. As for the rest of your 
 question, Tom, when you're yourself again, you'll
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 255 
 
 agree with me that it deserves no answer. 
 Good-by!" He rose. 
 
 " Good-by, madame I offer you the best of 
 wishes " 
 
 He turned toward the door, but Tom stopped 
 him. He seized Van Tuyl by his hand gratefully. 
 
 " No, wait you shan't go until I've begged 
 your pardon. I've been a fool, sir a perfect 
 fool, but if you can I want you to forgive me ! " 
 
 " Don't you think, my boy, you'd better ask 
 Mme. Cavallini's pardon first? " said Van Tuyl. 
 
 Tom turned to Rita. 
 
 " Rita, darling I don't know just what to 
 say but I think if you forgive me again I 
 can promise I'll never never You do for- 
 give me, dear don't you? Please " 
 
 Rita pulled herself together. There was a 
 grim, determined look on her face. 
 
 " No no I cannot ! It is too much ! " she 
 exclaimed. 
 
 "What!" cried Tom. 
 
 She looked at him very tenderly. 
 
 " I lo-ove you I mus' spik de trut' "
 
 256 ROMANCE 
 
 " Be quiet ! " cried Van Tuyl, realizing what 
 was coming. 
 
 It was Rita who was merciless now. 
 
 " It is all lies vhat ve 'ave said all lies all 
 lies! I vas 'is mistr-r-ress till de night I meet 
 you!" 
 
 "Not Mr. Van Tuyl not !" cried Tom, 
 choking. 
 
 " Tom, listen to me for one minute ! " expostu- 
 lated Van Tuyl. 
 
 Tom turned on him furiously. 
 
 "You thief liar!" he cried. 
 
 Van Tuyl, still calm, was white as a sheet. 
 
 " For God's sake, Tom, don't" 
 
 Tom rushed at Van Tuyl to strike him down, 
 but Rita like a flash was between the two men, 
 holding them apart. 
 
 " 'E lied for me," she gasped. " I tell you 
 'e lied for me." 
 
 Tom's arm dropped to his side. 
 
 " Please go both of you," he said huskily. 
 
 He stooped to pick up the little Testament 
 which had dropped to the floor. He replaced it 
 on his desk, Van Tuyl came toward him.
 
 TOM FINDS TO-DAY 257 
 
 Rita meanwhile had put on her cloak. Slowly 
 she went to the mantelpiece and took off his 
 mother's necklace and earrings. She kissed the 
 little locket as she laid it down. Her own pearl 
 necklace with its diamond cross she forgot en- 
 tirely as she picked up her muff and Adelina and 
 slowly turned to go. Tom was sitting in his arm- 
 chair, his face buried in his hands. 
 
 " Meestaire Meestaire Tom," she began 
 contritely. But at the sound of her voice Tom 
 shuddered. As she reached the door she turned 
 again and looked at him very tenderly. " I 'ank 
 you for 'aving loved me," she said as she 
 passed out.
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 What care I, if for love of your fair face, 
 
 To the wide winds my work and place I throw! 
 
 My work is just to love you, and the place 
 Just where you are, the only place I knew. 
 
 Richard Le Gallienne. 
 
 LA CAVALLINI BIDS HER AMERICAN PUBLIC A 
 FOND GOOD-BYE 
 
 SIGNORA VANNUCCI, La Cavallini's chaperone, 
 major domo, watchdog and intimate all rolled into 
 one, left the Academy long before the opera was 
 over that night and hurried back to the Brevoort 
 House. From the moment, late that afternoon, 
 when Rita, a red-eyed, white-faced wraith of her 
 usual self, had returned from her drive and thrown 
 herself down sobbing on the bed, good-hearted, 
 vagrant, slipshod old Vannucci had realized by 
 instinct that something serious had come to pass. 
 And her heart rejoiced within her and even the 
 disreputable sprig of mustache which decorated 
 one side of her lip took on a cheerful, upward, 
 
 258
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 259 
 
 exuberant turn, as though expectant of happier 
 days to come when there would be no Rev. 
 Thomas Armstrongs to poison the purely artistic 
 atmosphere of their menage. For between Van- 
 nucci and Tom there had waged a furious an- 
 tipathy from the first day of their meeting. Van 
 Tuyl had always been the old woman's favorite 
 of all La Cavallini's swains, and to see this courtly 
 gentleman suddenly flouted, disregarded and 
 treated with a silence which was far more igno- 
 minious than contempt was too much for her to 
 stand silently. So, when she dared not relieve 
 her mind and air her views directly to Rita, she 
 talked by the hour to Adelina and cursed Tom 
 cordially, consistently, and consecutively in all the 
 half dozen languages which in a more or less 
 broken state always hung on the end of her poly- 
 glot tongue. And Adelina, with a perversity 
 characteristic of her species, would listen by the 
 hour, look wise as she lay chattering to herself in 
 her beautifully upholstered and gayly caparisoned 
 little cradle, and at the first approach of Tom 
 would evince every evidence of enthusiasm and 
 delight. Van Tuyl, the monkey had always de-
 
 26o ROMANCE 
 
 tested, not because she held anything particularly 
 against his habits or his character, but simply be- 
 cause Van Tuyl had a playful habit of sticking 
 out his finger at her whenever he approached 
 a custom which infuriated Adelina almost to the 
 point of jibbering madness. So to state the cir- 
 cumstances mildly, throughout the past five weeks, 
 Vannucci and Adelina had scarcely been on speak- 
 ing terms. At least what each had to say about 
 the other was certainly not fit to print. 
 
 Once at Rita's suggestion, Tom, by way of 
 currying favor with the vehement old Italian, had 
 sent her a bunch of roses. But the garbage pail 
 finale which speedily overtook the bouquet was no 
 whit less dire and instantaneous than the similarly 
 sinister fate which befell the roses La Cavallini 
 had in the kindness of her heart sent to Miss 
 Armstrong. Fate had ordained that these two 
 old women were never to meet; which was rather 
 a pity, as they most assuredly could have relieved 
 each other's minds on a number of subjects thor- 
 oughly. But to-night, one glance at Rita's 
 stricken, tearstained face convinced the old woman 
 that the best thing in the world had happened.
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 261 
 
 The break with the heathen heretic had come at 
 last. Her soul was glad within her; but out- 
 wardly she gave no sign. Rita, shut up in her 
 bedroom until the hour of her departure for the 
 theater, spoke no word to her, and Vannucci, by 
 long experience, knew better than, in such a crisis, 
 to venture even a chance remark. There was a 
 great deal of electricity in the air of the diva's 
 apartments. 
 
 But once the curtain had risen on the last act 
 of the opera the faithful old Italian slipped quietly 
 away from the Academy, leaving Rita to the 
 tender mercies of her regular dresser, and was 
 now by slow degrees broiling her already too 
 rubicund features over the grate fire, where, with 
 the aid of a saucepan and various condiments 
 known only to herself, she was concocting a species 
 of spaghetti which La Cavallini particularly 
 adored. The table was spread for supper, and 
 Adolph, the fat German waiter, was making him- 
 self as officious as possible bustling about the place. 
 But both the sitting-room and La Cavallini's bed- 
 room, which opened off of it, were in an extraor- 
 dinary state of dishabille. Trunks with their
 
 262 ROMANCE 
 
 lids still yawning open occupied three-quarters 
 of the floor. Dresses, hats, all sorts of feminine 
 impedimenta were scattered everywhere. And 
 while Vannucci watched the macaroni simmer and 
 Adolph dexterously laid his covers, they chatted 
 indiscriminately of the days when, according to 
 their views, grand opera had really been grand 
 opera. 
 
 " Madame, she vill be hungry vhen she back 
 comes from de opera," ventured Adolph. 
 
 " She eata noddings before she go she 
 dreenka a leetle vine an' coffee, dat is all," ex- 
 claimed Vannucci. 
 
 " Ach ! No great artiste will eat pefore she 
 sing ! Do I not know ? Have I not de first tenor 
 of de Royal Court Opera of de city of Steichen- 
 blatter been? Do I not remember how I feel 
 vhen" 
 
 " You 'ave forgetta da cheese," Vannucci in- 
 terrupted him gloomily. 
 
 " Du lieber Gott! " cried Adolph, crushed only 
 for a moment. As he returned with the cheese 
 the old woman was smiling retrospectively. 
 
 " Ah, when I was a prima donna at Bologna
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 263 
 
 an maka my debut as Linda de Chamonix in da 
 gr-r-reat, da bee-autiful, de gala per-for-rmance 
 an' 'is 'ow you say 'Is Excellenza da duca 
 di Modena, 'e stan' an' clapa de 'an's an' say 
 so loud 'Bravo, Vannucci! Bravo! Bravissi- 
 mo ' " 
 
 " Your sauce, it burn," Adolph, avenging the 
 cheese, interrupted at the first opportunity. 
 
 Vannucci rushed to the fire and stirred her 
 sauce. 
 
 " Madonna santa proteggeteci ! " she cried. 
 
 " Ach ! so ! De good old days dey are all 
 gone ! " sighed Adolph, as he began to mix the 
 salad. 
 
 "Da opera now vhat is eet? Von beeg 
 noise! " 
 
 Adolph wagged his head in corroboration. 
 
 " Dis ' Faust ' an' ' Mignon ' " 
 
 Vannucci covered one ear with one hand. The 
 other hand still stirred the sauce. 
 
 " Impossibili ! " she cried. 
 
 " Ungeheuer I " agreed Adolph. 
 
 " But * La Favorita ' ! " Vannucci's face was 
 beaming. She kissed her hand ecstatically.
 
 264 ROMANCE 
 
 " * Der Freischutz ! ' " And Adolph rolled his 
 eyes in his enthusiasm. 
 
 "Bellissima!" 
 
 "Wunderschon!" 
 
 " Celestial! !" 
 
 "Kolossal!" 
 
 " But ah ! who now gotta da voice to seeng 
 dere ! " sighed Vannucci as one without hope. 
 
 "Mario? Bah! " Adolph spat on the floor. 
 
 " Grisi? Pouf ! " Vannucci snapped her fingers 
 contemptuously. 
 
 " Guiglini ? Ein schwein ! M cried Adolph. 
 
 " La Patti ? Un pulce ! " Vannucci's face was 
 a malediction. 
 
 "La Cavallini?" continued Adolph in a ques- 
 tioning way, as he watched to see which way the 
 cat was going to jump. He had been present on 
 occasions when hoth women had expressed their 
 minds about each other and their art freely. 
 
 "Ah! si la Cavallini!" 
 
 Vannucci's face was radiant now. 
 
 " She haf a leedle somet'ing " began Adolph 
 patronizingly. 
 
 " Ah, sometime vhen I stan' in de veengs an*
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 265 
 
 'old er shawl an' leesten I t'ink it is myself 
 again come back f r-rom long ago ! " 
 
 " Ach, Gott! I, too, haf treams! " Adolph ex- 
 claimed. " An' vhen I my half dollar pay on de 
 stairs up climb an' de orchestra begin I shut 
 my eye an' yet vonce more again I am in Steichen- 
 blatter" 
 
 " The opera. It is * Norma,' " volunteered 
 Vannucci, catching his enthusiasm. 
 
 " I am * Pollio ' " 
 
 "The great duet " 
 
 " Act three it comes at last! " Adolph began 
 to sing softly in German. 
 
 Vannucci, all on fire now, was leading the or- 
 chestra with her spoon. 
 
 " Piu forte ! Cosi ! Ora ! Crescendo ! " 
 
 Each struck an attitude and, tremendously in 
 earnest, began to sing. When Adolph success- 
 fully scaled the final high note of the aria Van- 
 nucci threw herself violently into his arms. Both 
 were still gasping for breath when a page en- 
 tered with a card. 
 
 "Where's the madam?' 1 
 
 " She 'ave not yet r-r-return," said Vannucci,
 
 266 ROMANCE 
 
 once more watching her macaroni. " Give me da 
 car-rr-d queeck, leetle animal! Queeck, I 
 say!" 
 
 Vannucci snatched the card and read it. 
 
 "A-ah! It is milor! 'E 'ave come back! 
 Santi benedetti ! Go breenga him in " then 
 turning to Adolph: 
 
 " An' leesten, my f rien', a bottle of champagne ! 
 Queeck! " 
 
 " Champagne ! " 
 
 " Da besta you got ! " she cried joyously . id 
 began to unpin her skirts. 
 
 Van Tuyl came in in evening dress. 
 
 " Well, signora ! " he exclaimed genially. " I 
 haven't seen you for some time, have I? You're 
 younger and more beautiful than ever! " 
 
 Vannucci shook hands with him vehemently. 
 
 " Ah, milor you maka da joke as alvays ! 
 But I don' care I am so full of joy be-cause 
 you 'ave come ! " 
 
 " Thanks, very much," said Van Tuyl, glancing 
 at the two parrots dozing in their cage. " How's 
 the menagerie? Remember me, old lady 
 eh?" He crooked his finger at the birds.
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 267 
 
 " Dey are full of lo-ove for-r milor ecco 1 
 See! Manrico, 'e visha to keess 'is 'andl" ex- 
 claimed Vannucci. 
 
 " Bite it, you mean 1 " laughed Van Tuyl. 
 "Where's Adelina?" 
 
 He walked to her gay cradle by the fire, where 
 the monkey, at the sound of his voice, had begun 
 to chatter viciously. 
 
 " She 'ave jost eata vone greata beeg suppair," 
 said Vannucci, anxious to apologize for Adelina's 
 hostile bearing. 
 
 " Six olives, strawberry jam, a few hothouse 
 grapes the same old menu, I suppose," laughed 
 Van Tuyl. 
 
 " An' da cupa of chocolate ! Ah, milor you 
 1 ave r-r-recolleck ev'ryt'ingsl " 
 
 Van Tuyl's eyes strayed to the saucepan. 
 
 " What's that you're cooking not your fa- 
 mous macaroni? " 
 
 " It is for madame. She eata noddings alia da 
 day. I coma 'ome ear-liee an' maka dis for a 
 sur-r-pr-rise ! " 
 
 " How did she get through the performance? " 
 asked Van Tuyl.
 
 268 ROMANCE 
 
 " Un triomfo enorme ! Eet maka me t'ink of 
 dat so splendeed night I seeng Lucrez'ia Borgia 
 an' 'is Excellenza da Duca di Modena, 'e " 
 
 " Yes, I remember," interrupted Van Tuyl, 
 looking at his watch. " Madame is late." 
 
 " She say addio to Signor Strakosch an' de oder 
 ar-r-rtistes an' r-r-receive de pr-r-resents." 
 
 "Really?" 
 
 " Da peen vid da beeg r-rubie, an' de br-race- 
 let wid many pear-r-rl, an' ah I Madonna ! 
 da di-mon' crown fr-rom alia da signora of New 
 Yor-rk " 
 
 " Wait! What's that? " exclaimed Van Tuyl, 
 listening. 
 
 From far away came the distant strains of 
 " Yankee Doodle," played by a brass band. The 
 cheering of the crowd could be heard distinctly. 
 As Van Tuyl quickly raised the window the mur- 
 mur swelled into a babel. 
 
 " Santi Benissini 1 " cried Vannucci, clapping 
 her hands like a schoolgirl. 
 
 " It's a brass band, down Fourteenth Street ! " 
 exclaimed Van Tuyl. " They're coming from the 
 Academy."
 
 LA CAVALLINFS GOOD-BYE 269 
 
 "Ecco! See" 
 
 " Torches ! By jove ! It's a regular Repub- 
 lican rally I " 
 
 " More peoples an' more an' more, an* 
 more dey come 1 " Vannucci was half way out 
 of the window. 
 
 " Every fellow with his hat off and zero 
 weather, too ! " shivered Van Tuyl. 
 
 " See I " pointed Vannucci. " Do peoples in de 
 vindows! Dat so fat man vat is dat 'e say? " 
 
 " Listen I They're cheering her. They're 
 cheering Cavallini." 
 
 " Ah ! She come she come ! " 
 
 " Where? " cried Van Tuyl, leaning out of the 
 window, too. 
 
 " Dere do you not see da car-r-riage ? " 
 
 " But where's the coachman where are the 
 horses? " exclaimed Van Tuyl. " Good Lord! if 
 those young fools aren't dragging it themselves ! " 
 
 " Ah ! vhen I was prima donna at Bologna 
 an' singa Lucrezia Borgia for-r" suddenly 
 "You see 'er yes?" 
 
 " Ah I there she is! " cried Van Tuyl. 
 
 "By Jove! By Jove!"
 
 270 ROMANCE 
 
 He stared spellbound. The band, now much 
 nearer, slowly began " Way Down Upon the 
 Suwanee River." The torchlights from the pro- 
 cession illumined the two figures on the balcony. 
 The crowd was almost underneath them. Pres- 
 ently the music stopped. There was a burst of 
 cheering. Vannucci waved her handkerchief 
 wildly. 
 
 " Eviwa ! Evivva ! Brava Cavallini I 
 Brava regina ! Ah ! Ecco ! Cos! va bene ! " 
 
 She laughed and waved her handkerchief once 
 more. 
 
 11 She look up she see us 1 " 
 
 Van Tuyl removed his hat and bowed in his 
 most stately way. 
 
 Suddenly there was the splutter of a rocket. 
 Vannucci clutched Van Tuyl by the arm and 
 crossed herself. 
 
 " It's all right those fellows on the corner 
 are just setting off some fireworks. They're bound 
 to bid farewell to '68 and La Cavallini with a 
 blaze of glory! " 
 
 " She come ! She descend fr-r-rom da car- 
 riage. Look ! 'ow da young mans kissa 'er 'and ! "
 
 LA CAVALLINPS GOOD-BYE 271 
 
 cried Vannucci. "Queeck! Shuta da window. 
 Dis room is all dam col'." 
 
 Vannucci flew to the grate and threw another 
 log on. Van Tuyl closed the window. Faintly 
 the band could be heard still playing. The tune 
 now had changed from " Suwanee River " to 
 " Knowest Thou That Fair Land? '* And at the 
 first strains of La Cavallini's favorite aria the 
 crowds in the streets burst into cheers again. Van 
 Tuyl turned to the old Italian with a beaming 
 smile. 
 
 " I'm proud of young New York to-night," he 
 said. " They're applauding one of the world's 
 great artists, and they're not ashamed, God bless 
 'em, to show their feelings in a perfectly normal, 
 animal way. I'm glad that Providence cast my 
 lot in this dear old town at a time before it grows 
 so big and vast and rich as it is bound to do, 
 of course that no one will have time to see 
 their old friends any more and indulge in a little 
 human friendliness and sentiment. The town's 
 bound to become the world's great mart and me- 
 tropolis beyond a doubt, and it will be all very 
 gigantic and beautiful, but " and Van Tuyl
 
 272 ROMANCE 
 
 shook his head with a regretful shake "but it 
 won't be the old New York. I'm rather glad that 
 I shan't have to be here to see it." 
 
 " Ecco ! Ecco ! " Vannucci was screaming, not 
 paying the slightest attention to Van Tuyl's 
 municipal prophecy. " Vill milor' 'elp me vid dis 
 chair? and the table, more near the fire. 
 Madonna mia! I 'ave forgot!" 
 
 She rushed into the bedroom and from the mass 
 of materials scattered on the canopied bed, she 
 snatched an elaborately embroidered white silk 
 dressing gown and a tiny pair of bedroom slip- 
 pers lined with fur. She placed the slippers on 
 the hearth to warm and hung the dressing gown 
 close to the fire on the back of the chair. 
 
 "Milor, 'e recolleck 3is robe at Millefleurs?" 
 she asked with a meaning little smile. " Ah I 
 vhat gooda times milor' 'e giva us dere ! " 
 
 There was a knock, the door burst open and 
 in came Adolph, bursting with excitement and im- 
 portance. He was carrying a champagne bucket. 
 Behind him came a troop of servants bearing fleets 
 of floral pieces all decorated with the entwined 
 colors of Italy and the United States.
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 273 
 
 " You haf hear? You haf seen? Look dere 
 at the firevorks. It is almost as magnificent as a 
 var in my own country." 
 
 " Holy cats ! " exclaimed one diminutive page 
 boy as he dragged in a floral harp twice as big 
 as himself. " This town ain't seen a night like 
 this since the Prince of Wales was here!"" 
 
 The waiters were gabbling in French. Adolph 
 was spluttering and gesticulating in German, 
 Vannucci was calling on all her Italian patron 
 saints to bless the occasion fittingly, and even 
 Adelina In her cradle, aroused by the excitement, 
 was indulging in a few monosyllabic monkey 
 shines which seemed quite as intelligible as any 
 of the remarks of the humans. Shrieking, com- 
 manding, cursing in her politest manner Vannucci 
 was everywhere at once. At the height of the 
 excitement the door flew open again and hind- 
 first, bobbing and bowing as he preceded La 
 Cavallini, Baptiste, the manager of the hotel, 
 came in proffering all sorts of compliments in 
 French. 
 
 " Ah, madame I nous sommes infiniment heureux 
 de prendre part dans le triomphe d'une artiste si
 
 274 ROMANCE 
 
 celebre et, si je 1'ouse dire, une cliente si ex- 
 quise ! " 
 
 " Merci m'sieur merci, mille fois. Vous 
 etes trop amiables," La Cavallini was saying as 
 she entered. Then at sight of Vannucci, she 
 cried in Italian : " Per Pamor di Dio, mettili 
 fuori I Non posse piu " 
 
 The cheering from without became louder, more 
 furious. 
 
 La Cavallini paused and stood listening for a 
 moment. She looked fagged and weary. The 
 diamond crown which had just been presented to 
 her by the women operagoers of New York 
 made her look ten years older than she really 
 was. She was in evening dress and in one hand 
 she carried a wreath of laurel leaves tied with a 
 golden ribbon a little parting token from Cor- 
 nelius Van Tuyl. With her other hand she held 
 close against her body a huge cluster of white 
 roses. She was very pale, but in spite of her 
 fagged condition the triumphant farewell of the 
 public had unquestionably pleased her infinitely. 
 As the cheering from outside continued Van Tuyl 
 stepped forward and took her hand.
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 275 
 
 " Madame," he said firmly, " they are calling 
 for you. They won't go away. Speak just one 
 little word of good-bye to them. You really must. 
 It's their due." 
 
 " Je vous prie, madame pour 1'honneur de 
 1'hotel! " pleaded Baptiste excitedly. 
 
 Rita turned on the Frenchman in a flash of 
 petulance. 
 
 "Non! Je refuse entendez vous? Je re- 
 fuse absolument! " 
 
 " Madame, your public's calling you," said Van 
 Tuyl, and without further parley he led her toward 
 the window. 
 
 " Vat? " exclaimed La Cavallini, still petulant. 
 
 "You must obey!" said Van Tuyl firmly. 
 
 "Oh, very veil! Open de vindow," cried 
 Rita. 
 
 She stepped out on the balcony without any 
 further protest. At sight of her the crowd 
 cheered wildly. The excitement on Fifth Avenue 
 grew louder than ever. Holding one end of the 
 heavy window curtain in front of her bare neck 
 to protect it from the cold, Rita leaned forward 
 and in her clear, high voice said simply:
 
 276 ROMANCE 
 
 " Sveet ladies gentlemans dear-r peoples 
 who 'ave been so goo-ood to me. I do not know 
 your-r names an' faces I can-not follow you 
 into your-r 'omes. I can Jos' seeng a leetle 
 an' pr-r-ray de saints dat somet'ing in my song 
 vill spik to you an' say 
 
 " I lo-ove you ! You are all I 'ave to lo-ove 
 in dis beeg vor-r-rld. Mebbe you don' on'erstan' 
 Jos' what dat mean you who 'ave 'usban's, 
 vives an' leetle child-ren, too! 
 
 " Ah, veil ! " She smiled down on the sea of 
 upturned faces. " I vould not like it dat you 
 should! I on-lee tell you so you feel like doing 
 for-r me vone las' gr-r-reat kin'ness " 
 
 There were cries of "What is it?" "Tell 
 us!" "Give us a chance," from below. She 
 took a step forward and spoke very earn- 
 estly. 
 
 " To-mor-r-row I go far-r avay. Mebbe some 
 time I seeng for-r you again " La Cavallini held 
 up her hand for silence " an' mebbe not. Who 
 knows? But if t'rough all your-r 'app-ee, 'app-ee 
 lives you carr-ee, vay down deep, vone leetle 
 t'ought of me vone golden mem-o-ree of my
 
 LA CAVALLINI'S GOOD-BYE 277 
 
 song vher-e-ever I am, dear-r f rien's, oh 1 I vill 
 know it an be gla-ad! " 
 
 There were shouts of " We will!" "That's 
 easy ! " " Couldn't help it ! " " Trust us ! " 
 
 Her tone changed. She continued with tender 
 playfulness : 
 
 " In my countr-ee ve 'ave a leetle vhat you 
 say? flng ve tell each oder vhen ve say ' addio ' 
 * Che le rose floriscano nei vostri cuori fin ch'io 
 ritorno a coglierle ! ' ' May de r-r-roses blossom 
 in your-r 'ear-rt until I co-ome to gadder dem 
 again!'" 
 
 It was Van Tuyl who helped her very tenderly 
 in through the window. La Cavallini was crying. 
 The crowd was cheering more madly than ever. 
 Baptiste in an ecstasy was proclaiming his raptures. 
 Vannucci hustled him and his waiters out of the 
 
 room. 
 
 (C 
 
 She 'ave eat nod'ings for vone t|ro days ! " 
 she cried. " Alons ! vous comprenez ? Getta 
 out!" 
 
 The waiters flew, but Monsieur Baptiste, un- 
 able to restrain himself any longer, snatched at 
 her hand and kissed it convulsively.
 
 278 ROMANCE 
 
 " A demain, madame ! Et dormez bien ! " 
 
 As the door closed behind Baptlste and his 
 crew La Cavallini turned listlessly toward the fire. 
 
 " Oh, my 'ead ! " she exclaimed in her broken 
 English. " Eet is so ti-r-red ! Eccola ! " 
 
 She lifted the diamond crown from her head 
 and let it fall upon the table. One by one she 
 took off her diamond necklace, her bracelets, 
 medals, and her rings and threw them carelessly 
 haphazard on the table. Then, turning to the 
 fire again, she sat herself disconsolately before it 
 all in a little heap. Vannucci, gabbling softly to 
 her in Italian, picked up the jewels and placed 
 them carefully in the jewel case. Van Tuyl, lean- 
 ing against the piano, was carelessly rolling a 
 cigarette. When he had finished and lighted it, 
 he took it to Rita. She took it eagerly and for 
 the first time that evening greeted him with a 
 friendly smile.
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY AND TOM 
 FOLLOWS IT 
 
 I would not spend another such a night, 
 Though 'twere to buy a world of happy days. 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 Do you hear the Little Voices all a-begging me to go? 
 All a-begging me to leave you. Day and night they're 
 
 pleading, praying, 
 On the North-wind, on the West-wind, from the peak 
 
 and from the plain; 
 Night and day they never leave me do you know what 
 
 they are saying? 
 
 " He was ours before you got him, and we want him 
 once again/' Robert W. Service. 
 
 She sees a sea of faces like a dream; 
 
 She sees herself a queen of song once more; 
 She sees lips part in rapture, eyes agleam; 
 
 She sings as never once she sang before. 
 She sings a wild, sweet song that throbs with pain f 
 
 The added pain of life that transcends art 
 A song of home, a deep, celestial strain, 
 
 The glorious swan-song of a dying heart. 
 
 Robert W. Service. 
 
 " 'EE vould not spik to me vone leetle vor-r-rd," 
 she said, looking up to Van Tuyl for sympathy. 
 
 279
 
 280 ROMANCE 
 
 " I say, ' T'ank you for-r 'aving 1-o-oved me ! ' 
 jos' like dat! an' den I vait but 'e say noddings 
 so I go avay " 
 
 " Don't, dear it's no use ! Don't let's talk 
 about it." 
 
 " 'Ow long, you t'ink, befor-re 'e vill for-get? 
 'E veep jos' like a leetle boy vhen fir-r-rst *e 
 meet the bad-ness of de vor-r-rld " 
 
 " Ah, don't, my dear ! Don't think of it any 
 
 more ! " 
 
 She reached up to the mantelpiece for a pack 
 of cards and began to sort them out in various 
 packages like an old-fashioned fortune teller. 
 Rita looked down at the cards. 
 
 " T'ree club dat mean a long, long jour- 
 ney" 
 
 " Clever work I You're certainly going away," 
 chimed in Van Tuyl, delighted at any excuse to 
 change the current of her thoughts. 
 
 " Ye-es I am go-ing avay ! " said Rita. 
 
 "Well, what comes next?" 
 
 " Vour five seex di-mon' an' goo-ood 
 vones, too. Dat mean success an' mon-ee
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 281 
 
 vhat you say? gr-r-reat fame on-lee to 
 r-reach it I mus' go t'rough much " 
 
 " You'll get there never fear! " he said. 
 
 "Ah, che m'importa?" She pointed to the 
 jack of hearts. 
 
 " Dat blond young man look 1 'Ow 'e is 
 far f r-rom me I " 
 
 Van Tuyl leaned forward to watch the cards. 
 
 "From you? Oh, of course. You're the 
 red queen down in the middle of all those spades. 
 They're nothing bad, I hope? " 
 
 " You are among dem," she said grimly. 
 
 "I? " 
 
 " Ye-es, an' de oders, too see! You arc 
 all about me dere is no vay out " 
 
 11 But, dear, I " 
 
 Rita turned to him with a sad little smile. 
 
 "My vhat you say? My flames my 
 splendid vones of whom I vas so pr-r-roud 
 look ! 'ow you are black an' str-r-rong Ah, 
 Santa Madonna ! I 'ave give you ev'ryt'Ings 
 an' now vhen lo-ove, 'e co-ome an' smile an' 'old 
 out 'is dear-r 'ands, I cannot give no, cr-r-
 
 282 ROMANCE 
 
 ruel vones! You 'ave leave me noddings you 
 'ave take it all " 
 
 She swept away the cards and buried her face 
 in her hands. 
 
 Van Tuyl put his hand gently on her shoulder. 
 Vannucci came bustling in from the other room. 
 
 " Supper's ready ! " said Van Tuyl. 
 
 " I am not 'ungr-ree." 
 
 " Oh, please," he pleaded. " Why, the signora 
 has taken all the trouble to cook your favorite 
 macaroni " 
 
 " No, no, no ! " she cried disconsolately. 
 
 Van Tuyl raised her very gently and led her to 
 the table. 
 
 " There ; come along, little girl. Doesn't that 
 salad look good? We'll sit you down in this 
 big armchair at the head of the table, and I'll 
 be butler, with my napkin over my arm so I " 
 
 He imitated a servant's manner. 
 
 " And will madame drink chianti or a little 
 champagne?" Looking at the label on the bot- 
 tle " Roznay et Perrault, '52, not too dry; I 
 venture to recommend it. Champagne? Very 
 good, madame. I'll open it at once."
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 283 
 
 He pulled the cork, while Vannucci, chattering 
 ever, filled her plate high with spaghetti. 
 
 " There ! Just taste it now and tell me if it's 
 all right," he said as he filled her glass. " Please, 
 dear! You really need it! You know the sight 
 of all these good things makes me hungry. I 
 wonder if there'd be enough to give me just a " 
 
 Vannucci was on her feet in an instant. 
 
 "Ah, you lika da macaroni, I beta my life!" 
 
 "Here! That's enough! Thanks," said Van 
 Tuyl, as he poured himself a glass of wine. " And 
 just a swallow of champagne I declare, I feel 
 quite famished! Well? Are you going to let 
 me starve? " 
 
 Rita roused herself from her reverie. 
 ' Vhat you say? " she asked blankly. 
 ' You know I can't eat anything until my 
 hostess does." 
 
 " It is a treeck you play. You want to maka 
 me eat." 
 
 " No, on my word. I'm hungry myself." 
 
 " Den Jos' because I am so fr-rightfull-ee po- 
 lite ! " she smiled and nibbled a piece of spaghetti. 
 Vannucci and Van Tuyl exchanged glances.
 
 284 ROMANCE 
 
 " E buono? " asked Vannucci, hanging over her. 
 
 Rita patted the old woman's wizened cheek. 
 
 "Squisito !" 
 
 " I'm thirsty, too ! " cried Van Tuyl. 
 
 " Blageur ! " laughed Rita, as she raised her 
 glass to him. 
 
 "A thousand thanks! " said Van Tuyl, putting 
 down his glass. " And now, my dear, the sig- 
 nora's had a hard day's work packing and to- 
 morrow she'll be up at dawn. Why don't you 
 send her to bed and give her a good night's rest? " 
 
 " Grazia, milor' I am not-a much tir-r-red 1 " 
 smiled Vannucci, preparing to depart. 
 
 " Good night, signora." He rose and kissed 
 the old woman's hand. 
 
 " Now sit down and finish your supper," he 
 commanded Rita when Vannucci had departed. 
 
 "No it is enough " 
 
 Van Tuyl filled her glass and lifted his own. 
 
 "Well, then let's drink a toast eh? I have 
 it! To the splendor of your days to come! 
 What's the matter? Don't they tempt you? " 
 
 La Cavallini did not drink, but looked into her 
 glass instead.
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 285 
 
 " I do not dreenk to vhat I know mus' be 
 
 but to a dr-r-ream I vill not dr-r-ream again 
 De peectur-re of a small r-room, var-rm an' br-r- 
 right vit 'im so bus-ee wr-riting at 'is desk 
 
 an' me, befor-re de fir-r-re jes' rock-eeng, 
 smileeng vit a leetle babee nur-rsing at my 
 breast'" 
 
 Van Tuyl rose and seated himself upon the 
 arm of her chair. 
 
 " My dear," he said, " I want you to listen 
 to a plan. Now, how would you like it if I 
 sailed on the Alaska in April and met you in 
 Paris and took you straight back to Millefleurs " 
 
 " But my R-r-russian concert tour-r? " exclaimed 
 Rita. 
 
 " They can get Patti in your place." 
 
 " Patti ! " she cried contemptuously. 
 
 " Yes, she'd be glad enough to go ! " 
 
 " But my dear-r frien', it is not vhat you 
 say? it is not fair!" 
 
 "To whom?" 
 
 * To dose poo-oor R-russians ! " exclaimed La 
 Cavallini in all seriousness. 
 
 " You're jealous! " laughed Van Tuyl.
 
 286 ROMANCE 
 
 " Of Adelina? Me? " with a world of scorn. 
 " My Lor-r-d ! " Van Tuyl caressed her hair 
 with one hand. 
 
 " Then why bother? Think of Millefleurs and 
 how we loved it on those nights in May! And 
 it's there now asleep and empty, like some 
 spellbound garden just waiting for the 
 touch of spring and us to give it life 
 again! " 
 
 She rested her head against his arm despond- 
 ently. 
 
 " You tol' me vonce you ar-re too ol' to lo-ove 
 Millefleurs " 
 
 " My dear," said Van Tuyl, " your sorcery can 
 make me young again. We'll spend the spring 
 in our enchanted palace and somehow, in all 
 that beauty, we'll manage to forget." 
 
 Rita drew away from him. 
 
 u No, no. Dat is im-poss'ble you don' un- 
 derstan' " 
 
 "What is it? Tell me!" he asked seriously. 
 
 She rose to her feet. 
 
 " I cannot live like dat any mor-r-re " 
 
 Van Tuyl was humbled.
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 287 
 
 " Forgive me. It was a mistake. I didn't 
 mean to hurt you, dear." 
 
 Rita laid her hand upon his arm. 
 
 " In dese las' few veeks I lear-rn somet'ing all 
 new an' bee-autiful de goo-ood-ness of de 
 vor-rrld! It co-ome like some gr-reat light dat 
 bur-r-n an' blind an' str-rike me to de gr-r-roun'. 
 It show me for-r de fir-rst time to myself! Ah, 
 Santo Dio ! Vhat it is I see. But now I cannot 
 change an' yet I cannot jus' forget an' go on 
 as be-for-re you see, I am oh, vhat you call 
 it? All meex up! An' so I lie down 'ere to- 
 night an' say * goo-ooda-by.' I vish dat I 
 could die right 'ere to-night." 
 
 " And what about Tom? " asked Van Tuyl, in- 
 tensely serious now. 
 
 " Don't spik 'is name ! " she cried. 
 
 " Don't talk about dying, Rita. That's all non- 
 sense. If you really love Tom as you say you do, 
 why don't you live for him? " 
 
 " Don't ask me no it is too much," said 
 Rita at bay. 
 
 " I know it's hard," said Van Tuyl with sudden 
 tenderness, " but that's no reason why you should
 
 288 ROMANCE 
 
 give up. Why, it's your prize your chance 
 the power to turn this dreadful business into some- 
 thing radiant and true the final gift Tom's put 
 into your hands ! " 
 
 Rita clasped her hands together. 
 
 " Ah, Dio mio ! " she cried. 
 
 " Be brave ! Live gloriously ! " Van Tuyl 
 went hurriedly on, " and if responsibility's the 
 price of love love's worth it isn't it, my 
 dear?" 
 
 Rita was silent for a moment. Then she 
 nodded her head. 
 
 " You ar-re r-r-right," she said. " But, oh! 
 my frien' my frien' vhat 'ave I done vhat 
 'ave I done dat all dis co-ome to me ? " 
 
 She burst into tears and threw herself on the 
 couch, sobbing bitterly. 
 
 Van Tuyl reached down and put his hand on 
 her shaking shoulder. 
 
 " My dear, I'm proud of you," he said. " And 
 now will you promise to get all these silly ideas 
 of death out of your head?" 
 
 11 It ees so easy jus' to die," she said. " But 
 you don' tr-r-r-us' me? "
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 289 
 
 He turned up her face and looked her in the 
 eyes. 
 
 "I do indeed, I do ! " he said and kissed 
 her on the brow. 
 
 A knock came at the door. 
 
 "Who is dere?" called Rita. 
 
 " It's me, ma'am," called the page boy. 
 " There's a gent downstairs t'ee ye." 
 
 "Vhat ?" 
 
 (She opened the door a little.) 
 
 ;< They told him it was awful late an' you was 
 tired, but he wouldn't go an' made 'em send up 
 this." 
 
 Rita snatched a card from the tray. 
 
 " It's Tom ? " cried Van Tuyl, as he watched 
 her face. 
 
 "Ye-es," she nodded. 
 
 "What does he want?" 
 
 Rita read the message on the card aloud. 
 " I mus' see you. It is life or death. Dat's 
 all." 
 
 " You mustn't see him. It's useless worse 
 than that it's dangerous; it's madness." 
 
 " But I vant to tell 'im vhat you 'ave tol'
 
 290 ROMANCE 
 
 me. I vant dat 'e should know all 'e 'ave done 
 for-r me," she said simply. 
 
 " I wouldn't, dear," warned Van Tuyl. 
 
 "I mus'I" she cried decisively; then turning 
 to the door: 
 
 " Leetle boy! Please as' de gentl'man to co- 
 ome up-tair-r." 
 
 Van Tuyl picked up his coat and hat. 
 
 " Go out dat vay," she said, pointing to the cor- 
 ridor door, " or you meet 'im on da stair-r." 
 
 "Good-by!" 
 
 Van Tuyl held his hand out. 
 
 " Gooda-by, gooda frien'," she said, earnestly. 
 
 " Do you forgive me, dear? " he asked, still 
 holding her hand. 
 
 " For-r vhat? " 
 
 " For everything," he said. With a little 
 gasp she lifted his hand and lightly touched it 
 with her lips. 
 
 The tears were in Van Tuyl's eyes as he gath- 
 ered her into his arms. 
 
 "My darling! Beautiful! Joy of men!" 
 
 " Oh, my goo-ooda frien' ! " She sobbed brok- 
 enly and buried her face on his shoulder.
 
 'l THANK YOU FROM THE BOTTOM OF MY SOUL !'
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 291 
 
 " Little bird! " he said, as he kissed her hair. 
 " I shall hear you singing in my heart for- 
 ever. I thank you from the bottom of my 
 soul!" 
 
 He bowed and reverently kissed her hand ; then 
 walked quickly out of the room. 
 
 Rita, the instant he had left her, ran to the 
 window and opened it. There was a furious 
 wind blowing and the snow came swirling into the 
 room. A knock came at the door. She closed 
 the window and turned toward the door, half terri- 
 fied, half delighted. The knock came again 
 louder this time. She tried to call but could not 
 for a moment. Finally she managed to gasp, 
 "Co-ome!" 
 
 Tom opened the door. She shuddered at the 
 sight of him. His hair was disheveled, his eyes 
 wild. He was without either overcoat or gloves 
 and carried his soft hat in his hand. His voice 
 was thick and hoarse; his whole manner strange; 
 he moved and talked as though he was being con- 
 sumed by some internal fire. He looked as much 
 like a fanatic as he did like a drunken man. He 
 closed the door, and stood with his back against
 
 292 ROMANCE 
 
 it, looking at her fixedly. His shoulders were 
 covered with snow flakes. 
 
 " You you want to see me? " she asked, after 
 a moment. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 Seeing how wet he was she came toward him 
 quickly. 
 
 " De fir-re please ! Go queeck an' var-rm 
 your-rself." 
 
 She took him by the arm and drew him across 
 to the grate. 
 
 " Santi benissimi! You are all vet! An' 
 your-r shoe per carita ! You 'ave valk 'ere 
 in dis snow! " 
 
 " Yes," said Tom in an odd, dazed sort of 
 tone. " I've been walking all the time that you 
 were singing there I think I got as far as 
 Trinity. But I don't quite remember " 
 
 " Vhat for-r you co-ome out on a night so bad? 
 An', if you mus' vidout dat beeg t'ick coat? " 
 
 Tom stared at her blankly. 
 
 " I was thinking about something else about 
 you I was praying for you in the twilight 
 in the evening in the dark night "
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 293 
 
 "Oh, Meestaire Tom!" she cried, both 
 frightened and bewildered. 
 
 " I walked and prayed," Tom went on in the 
 same tone, " and in my prayers I felt a little hand 
 here on my arm some lost one offering herself. 
 I thought but when I looked down at the 
 quivering mouth under the veil and bonnet my 
 head swam it was You always You ! " 
 
 "Me?" 
 
 " I heard you crying as I ran away and I 
 ran and ran till I saw lights and people and 
 then a little beggar, playing on the curb, held up 
 her hand but when I gave her a penny, she 
 thanked me with your voice! " 
 
 " No ! No ! You were meeshtake " 
 
 " Of course. And then I saw you walking 
 by me in the streets and looking at me out of 
 windows hundreds of different women, but every 
 one was you. I couldn't move you were so 
 thick and close and it began snowing, and I 
 thanked God because that would blot you from 
 my sight. But no, each snowflake was a tiny face 
 your face; some crowned with diamonds, some 
 with loosened hair, some old and terrible, some sad
 
 294 ROMANCE 
 
 and young; and you came, and came and kept on 
 coming, thousands and millions of you, driving 
 and swirling in your devil's dance by the glare 
 of the gaslight on the corner, and not one spoke 
 you all just looked at me as if you wanted 
 something; and suddenly I knew; you were beg- 
 ging me to bring your soul to God before it was 
 too late, and I called to you. I cried out that I 
 would! And then you smiled and vanished and 
 I came here through the storm." 
 
 " You poo-oor, poo-oor boy ! " cried Rita, clasp- 
 ing her hands. 
 
 " Of course, you understand," he said sternly. 
 " As man and woman we've done with one an- 
 other, but I am still a minister of God's word 
 and you're still a human being in mortal peril! " 
 
 " Ah, don't talk dat vay ! " she said tenderly. 
 " You ar-re all shak-eeng, see ! you vill catch col'." 
 
 She tried to make him sit down by the fire. 
 But Tom paid no attention to her words, though 
 he never took his eyes from her face. 
 
 " D'you know you're standing on the brink 
 of life or death? You must choose between 
 them "
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 295 
 
 " Ye-es ! ye-es ! " she cried, trying to calm him. 
 " Anodder time " 
 
 Tom raised his voice. 
 
 "No not another time! To-night! This 
 very minute now ! " 
 
 " Oh, vhy you co-ome? " 
 
 " To save you, dear ! Now, listen ! At mid- 
 night I must lead my clergy through the streets 
 you know, my plan to gather in the vagrants 
 for my New Year service and to-morrow you 
 go away. But I have to-night! And I'll never 
 leave you till you've given me your soul ! " 
 
 "Ah! if you on-lee knew 'ow " she began; 
 but he interrupted her and held up his hand. He 
 spoke as in a sort of rapture. 
 
 " Listen ! Don't you hear it now above 
 us in this very room?" 
 
 '"Ear-rvhat?" 
 
 " The sound of many waters " 
 
 " Vat? " she asked, puzzled. 
 
 " The Voice," Tom went on solemnly. " The 
 thunder of an angel's wings." 
 
 There was a pause, while Rita looked at him in 
 bewilderment.
 
 296 ROMANCE 
 
 " I 'ear-r de vind blow an' my 'ear-rt beat 
 
 dat is all," she said at last. 
 
 "It's here; I feel it!" he cried, beating his 
 breast. 
 
 "Oh, dear God dear God! You're giving 
 me the strength to conquer her ! " 
 
 " Conqu-air? " she exclaimed in sudden terror. 
 " You vant to 'ur-r-rt me ! Ah, don' 'ur-r-rt me 
 
 please please, Meestalre Tom!" 
 
 He turned to her and spoke quite tenderly. 
 " My dear, I wouldn't hurt you for the world. 
 It's love I'm offering you " Rita made a quick 
 movement away from him. " No, wait, my poor 
 child not the sick passion of those luxurious 
 beasts not even the great pity I once knew. 
 The love I bring to you to-night is God's 
 alone!" 
 
 "God's lo-ove?" said Rita, still more be- 
 wildered. 
 
 " Yes His the mighty tenderness that 
 moves the stars and understands when little chil- 
 dren pray " 
 
 " Vat you mean? I don' know vat you say." 
 
 " Little lost soul I am ready to carry you home I
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 297 
 
 Little tired heart, eager for joy follow me and 
 find it in His arms ! " 
 
 " I don' qvite on'erstan'," she said, thinking 
 in her heart the man must have gone mad. 
 
 " I thought our meeting was the work of 
 chance. But no ! God drew you to me, over 
 land and sea, that I might be the engine of His 
 word! You are a bride but, ah! not mine 
 not mine ! " 
 
 " A br-r-ride me? " echoed Rita, shaking her 
 head sadly. " No no dat is im-poss'ble ! " 
 
 Tom's eyes were gleaming. He was using his 
 pulpit voice as he never had before. 
 
 " Don't you hear the midnight cry c Behold ! 
 the Bridegroom cometh! Go ye out to meet 
 Him ! ' Don't you see Him coming from the 
 wilderness like a pillar of smoke, perfumed with 
 myrrh and frankincense? His eyes are as a flame 
 of fire on his head are many crowns he wears 
 a garment dipped in blood and on it a name is 
 written Lord of lords and King of kings! 
 Hark! He is outside, knocking at your door! 
 O Rose of Sharon Lily of the Valley cease 
 your slumber for the hour has come ! "
 
 298 ROMANCE 
 
 " Your eyes dey bite me oh, dey bur-r-n 
 me up ! " she cried, hiding her face in her hands. 
 " Meestaire Tom Meestaire Tom! " 
 
 " Darling," he cried hoarsely, " open your 
 heart for God's sake let Him in! " 
 
 As he strove to take hold of her Rita shrieked 
 in terror: 
 
 " Don't touch me don't let me go! " 
 
 She fell upon her knees and strove to free her 
 hands from his clutch, but he held her tight. 
 
 " So you're proud you think you can close 
 your soul against the Lord! Well, let me tell 
 you now that unless you repent the day will come 
 when your pride lies broken shattered by His 
 wrath!" 
 
 "Let me go let me go!" she cried again. 
 She tore herself free and ran over to the far side 
 of the room, where she stood crouching in terror 
 against the wall. 
 
 She began suddenly to cry like a frightened 
 child. " Oh ! Oh ! I am afr-r-raid ! " 
 
 " Afraid ! Afraid! " cried Tom, still more 
 wildly. " Miserable sinner, how can you live 
 with that horror staring in your eyes? The
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 299 
 
 vision of that dreadful day when the sun is smit- 
 ten, and the moon is blood " 
 
 " I don' believe dat no no, I don' I 
 don't!" 
 
 " When the graves are broken, and the sea 
 gives up its dead and great and small they 
 stand before Him and the book is opened and He 
 sits in judgment " 
 
 " Meestaire Tom Jos' vait vone meenute ! " 
 she cried in a frantic effort to stop him. 
 
 " Don't you hear that great Voice, like a light 
 that blinds ' I made you keeper of My vine- 
 yards. But your own vineyards you have not 
 kept. So you shall be cast into the bottomless pit 
 and the lake of fire and there, in the midst of 
 your eternal torment, you shall hear the " Allelu- 
 ias ! " in the rainbow round My throne ' ! " 
 
 He sank into a chair exhausted by his own ve- 
 hemence. He buried his face in his hands. His 
 whole frame shook with sobs. Rita came toward 
 him slowly. 
 
 " Meestaire Tom," she said very quietly, " I 
 am quite sure dis is de las' time dat I loo-ook 
 upon your-r face. An' so I vant to tell you Jos'
 
 300 ROMANCE 
 
 a leetle somet'ing an' den veil, mebbe I can 
 say * goo-gooda-by.' ' She came a little nearer and 
 spoke at first with some difficulty. " You ar-re 
 ver' kin' to t'ink of me so much aftair all de 
 tr-r-rouble I 'ave breeng but, dear you can 
 f or-rget me now it is all r-r-right your 
 vor-r-rk is done ! " 
 
 "What's that! " cried Tom, suddenly, looking 
 up. 
 
 Rita's eyes were shining. 
 
 "I vant to ma-ake my life all goo-ood like 
 you-r-rs ! Ah, ye-es I know dat vil be 'ar-r-rd, 
 but I don' car-re an' mebbe de kin' Madonna 
 she vill 'elp me vhen she see me try." She 
 clasped her hands together and lifted her face to 
 his with the dawn of a new hope in it. 
 
 Tom stared at her fixedly again. " Your lips 
 drop as the honeycomb your mouth is smoother 
 than oil but your feet go down to death and 
 your steps take hold on hell! " 
 
 Rita held her ground. She seemed to have sud- 
 denly lost her fear of him. 
 
 " You don't think God, 'E vill for-rgive me 
 no?" she asked a little anxiously. "Ah, foolish
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 301 
 
 vone ! 'E vill," she smiled. " Did 'E not make 
 my face so men 'ave al-vays lo-ove me did 'E 
 not put my voice 'ere to de-light de vor-r-rold? 
 Did 'E not give to vone poor leetle girl who 
 ask Tm not'ings so much to car-r-ree dat she 
 lose 'er vay? 'E vill not be sur-r-pr-rise she 
 stumble so-ometimes 'E vill not scol' much vhen 
 she make meestake 'E vill Jos' smile an' 
 keep 'Is candle bur-rning an' in a leetle vhile 
 she see it an' co-ome 'ome ! " 
 
 Tom rose to his feet and came toward her. 
 
 " Promise me something ! " he exclaimed. 
 
 "Vhat?" 
 
 " Take my hands and look me in the eye 
 and promise me never to give yourself to any man 
 again." 
 
 Rita turned away in agony. 
 
 " Ah, vhy don' you tr-r-rust me vhy you 
 doubt me so ? " 
 
 * You won't? " he demanded at the top of his 
 voice. 
 
 " 'Ere take my 'ands ! " Tom seized them 
 eagerly. 
 
 " 'Ow col' you ar-re ! I promise vhat you
 
 302 ROMANCE 
 
 vant I say? nevair to give myself to an-y man 
 again ! " 
 
 "You swear it?" 
 
 " Ye-es, I svear! Now are you satisfied?" 
 
 "A-ah!" he cried suddenly and pushed her 
 brutally away from him. 
 
 " Vhat is it now? " cried Rita. 
 
 " I've just remembered that you swore be- 
 fore" 
 
 Rita shrank guiltily away from him. 
 
 " No no ! Dis is not de same. Now I am 
 'onest!" 
 
 " You looked up just as you're looking 
 now," Tom began. 
 
 She raised her hands as if to ward off a blow. 
 
 "No, no!" she cried. "Stop it!" 
 
 " And you lied and lied you lied to me ! " 
 cried Tom, continuing his arraignment. 
 
 "No don't please; it is all diff'rent 
 now!" 
 
 " Different? I don't see it. Why, it's just 
 the same " 
 
 " No no I tell you I am diff'rent / 
 'ave change I am go-ing now to be goo-ood."
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 303 
 
 " But can you? " he asked sneeringly. 
 
 " Listen ! I vill stop singing leave de stage 
 
 i 
 
 fin' out a convent where dey take me in an' 
 Ecco ! I 'ave it I Dere ar-re so-ome nuns near 
 Geneva who nur-rse de seeck! I vill go str-r- 
 raight from Napoli lear-rn 'ow to 'elp an* 
 vor-rk until my flesh fall fr-rom de bones." 
 
 " You'll do that just to show me you're sin- 
 cere? " cried Tom. 
 
 Rita turned to him imploringly. 
 
 " I vill do all you vant ye-es, any? ing 
 on-lee believe me Jos' believe or else I die I " 
 
 Tom's heart seemed touched at last. 
 
 11 All right," he said. " If you do that I'll " 
 
 " You mean it? " exclaimed Rita scarcely dar- 
 ing to believe her ears. 
 
 Tom's eyes were full of tears. 
 
 "Yes. God bless you, dear good-by," he 
 said in a husky voice. He picked up his hat and 
 had almost reached the door when he seemed to 
 remember something and, thrusting his hand into 
 the breast pocket of his coat, he pulled out the 
 long pearl necklace with the diamond cross which 
 she had left in his rooms that afternoon. As he
 
 304 ROMANCE 
 
 turned back to lay it down upon the piano, his 
 eyes suddenly fell on Van Tuyl's visiting card. 
 He snatched it up and glanced at it furiously. 
 
 "That card this man Van Tuyl. He has 
 been here this afternoon? " he demanded. 
 
 " Meestaire Van Tuyl oh, yes. 'E only 
 came to say good-by," she explained anxiously. 
 
 "He's been here then?" 
 
 11 Si-si." 
 
 Tom put his hand to his throat as though to 
 steady himself. His eyes were blazing. Again 
 Rita began to cower. 
 
 "To-night?" 
 
 " Ye-es." 
 
 "When?" thundered Tom. 
 
 " Jus' be-fore you co-ome." 
 
 With a yell of rage, Tom seized the card and 
 crumbled it in both hands. 
 
 " Oh! What a fool I've been! What a fool 
 what a blind, miserable, wretched fool! " 
 
 " Vhat is it? " she cried, bewildered once more. 
 "Tell me vhat 'as 'appen? Vhat you mean? 
 O dear-r-r Lor-r-rd vhat you mean?" 
 
 " Don't try to cheat me any more 1 I know
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 305 
 
 what's happened in this room to-night! While I 
 was tramping through the storm and snow, pray- 
 ing with my whole heart for your soul's redemp- 
 tion you lay here laughing in your lover's 
 
 arms." 
 
 " No no ! It is not true ! " she cried shrilly. 
 
 " And then I came another chance to make 
 a fool of me! And so you told me you'd re- 
 pented you smiled and smirked an Tell 
 me," he sneered, " how did you keep your face 
 straight? I'm rather curious to know." 
 
 " Please," she cried piteously. " Meestaire 
 Tom Jos' leesten I vill " 
 
 " And I believed you ! " Tom went on savagely. 
 " I believed! Another splendid joke to tell Van 
 Tuyl! And won't the old man love it. And 
 he'll be dead right even / can see it's funny. 
 Funny? It's the richest thing I've heard for 
 years and years I " 
 
 He threw his head back and laughed bitterly. 
 At the sound of his laughter Rita covered her 
 ears. 
 
 " Don' don' it is too ter-r-rible ! " 
 
 " Come on let's tell him together I " cried
 
 3o6 ROMANCE 
 
 Tom deliriously. "Where is he? Outside 
 there, hanging round the corners? No! He's 
 still here slinking about some servant's pas- 
 sageway hiding behind a door at every sound 
 waiting till I have gone and everything's 
 quiet and you whistle twice to tell him the coast 
 is clear ! " 
 
 " Dat is not so, I say! 'E co-ome in kin-ness, 
 jos' be-cause 'e feel ver' sorr-ee for-r me an* 
 vhen 'e ask me to go to 'im, I 'ave re-fuse " 
 
 "What?" 
 
 She raised her head proudly and faced Tom. 
 
 "I 'ave r-re-fuse you 'ear me? I 'ave tol* 
 Mm ' No!' an' 'e is a gr-r-reat beeg man an* 
 on'erstan' an' den I t'ank 'im an' ve say 
 ' goo-gooda-by ' " 
 
 "You lie!" he thundered. "Why, look at 
 those two chairs they look like a refusal, don't 
 they? And those glasses champagne! " 
 
 "No : no it is quite diff'rent you ar-re 
 all mee-stake I " 
 
 In fury Tom seized the table cloth and sent all 
 the table's contents crashing to the floor. Then 
 he turned on her fiercely.
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 307 
 
 " Now will you dare to deny Van Tuyl's your 
 lover?" 
 
 "Yes! Yes! I do! I do!" sobbed Rita, 
 swaying a little as she spoke. " I 'ave r-re-fuse 
 'im an' I tell you vhy. I t'ought it vas because 
 I vant so much to be goo-od. But now I know 
 dat I vas all meestake. I br-r-reak vit 'im be- 
 cause I lo-ove anodder! " 
 
 "Who is he? " cried Tom, glaring at her. 
 
 Half fainting Rita held out her arms toward 
 him. 
 
 " You! " 
 
 Tom turned sharply. 
 
 "Don't!" 
 
 " Fr-r-give me," she cried, trying to pull her- 
 self together. 
 
 Tom twisted his hands as if in prayer. 
 
 "Oh, my God! Oh, my God!" 
 
 Rita, turning away from him, held on to the 
 back of the armchair for support. 
 
 " If you don' min' I mus' ask you now 
 to leave me it is almos' midnight you 'ave 
 your-r sair-vice in de chur-r-ch an' I myself mus' 
 tr-r-ry to sleep a leetle."
 
 308 ROMANCE 
 
 She turned with a great effort and, holding out 
 her hand, tried to smile. 
 
 " So, goo-ooda night. I 'ope you " 
 
 Her words died away in terror as she saw the 
 expression on his face. 
 
 " Vhy you loo-ook at me like dat? " she cried, 
 recoiling from him. 
 
 La Cavallini knew that look too well. 
 
 " All right I'm going yes I'm going ! " 
 exclaimed Tom nervously. " But first there's 
 something we must do what is it? I forget 1 
 Oh, yes, of course! We must pray together 1 
 That's it ! Pray for your soul and for your soul's 
 salvation." 
 
 " No go now ! I am in God's 'ands 'E 
 vill take car-re of me " In sudden fear as he 
 came toward her: " Oh! vhat you want? " 
 
 " Come here ! " said Tom, thickly. He seized 
 her by the arms. 
 
 "There! That's right! Give me your 
 hands!" 
 
 He held them tight against his breast; then, as 
 Rita struggled again to free herself, he seized her 
 madly in his arms.
 
 LA CAVALLINI POINTS THE WAY 309 
 
 " What a fool! What a fool I've been! " he 
 cried. " I thought I came to save you, but now I 
 know it was just because I " 
 
 " Meestaire Tom ! Meestaire Tom ! " she 
 sobbed despairingly. " Please let me go. It is 
 because I love you dat I ask! Don't be to me 
 like all the other mans, for it would break my 
 'eart. Let me be good ! " she cried imploringly. 
 " Let me be good ! Leesten ! leesten ! I am 
 'ere. I am alone. I 'ave not the strength to 
 fight against you any more," she implored. 
 " But before it is too late remembaire remem- 
 baire what I say this is the one beeg moment of 
 my life. The kind of womans I vill always be 
 is for you to say as we stand 'ere in dis room now 
 < and oh, Meestaire Tom don't make me bad 
 again. You are a man God sent to 'elp the 
 world. All right ! 'elp me go avay my 
 'ear-r-rt it vill go with you always. If you vill 
 only let me keep my soul. Let me be good," she 
 cried. " Let me be good ! " 
 
 At that moment came from the street the sound 
 of singing. Tom started and seemed to come 
 suddenly to himself. As his hold relaxed on her
 
 3 io ROMANCE 
 
 she freed herself and rushed frantically to the 
 window and threw it open. 
 
 " Leesten ! " she cried. " It ees your boys. 
 They're calling you. 'Ear vat they sing! " 
 
 Above the whistles and the church bells the 
 voices of the choir of St. Giles's rose clear and 
 sweet. To Rita Cavallini that chorus seemed like 
 a direct answer to her prayer. 
 
 From heaven He came and sought her 
 
 To be His Holy Bride. 
 With His own Blood He bought her 
 
 And for her life He died. 
 
 Tom turned toward her abashed and shame 
 faced. She faced him fearlessly, but with a look 
 of unutterable tenderness in her eyes. He spoke 
 no word to her; but kneeling down beside her he 
 raised the hem of her skirt and kissed it rever- 
 ently. 
 
 " Gooda-by," she cried as he reached the door. 
 " God bless you always, Meestaire Tom." 
 
 And three minutes later from her little balcony 
 she watched him marching at the head of his 
 choir up Fifth Avenue and out of her life for- 
 ever.
 
 THE EPILOGUE 
 
 One that was a woman, sir; but, rest her soul, she's dead! 
 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 But, O, for the touch of a vanish'd hand, 
 And the sound of a voice that is still! 
 
 Tennyson. 
 
 And as I walk by the vast calm River, 
 
 The awful River so dread to see, 
 I say " Thy breath and thy depth forever, 
 
 Are bridged by his thoughts which come to me." 
 Jean Ingelow's "Divided" 
 
 " AND that's how I remember her," concluded 
 the Bishop, " standing there all in white, with her 
 hair loosened and her eyes full of tears. She 
 crossed herself I think that she was praying 
 and the next thing I knew I was on the sidewalk 
 and my choir God bless 'em ! were coming 
 round the corner of Eighth Street, marching like 
 soldiers to the same tune that wretched German 
 band is murdering outside there now Ah I 
 Really that's too much ! Give them a quarter, 
 Harry and tell them to go away! "
 
 3 i2 ROMANCE 
 
 Harry opened the window and threw a quarter 
 to the band. 
 
 " Hi you I That'll be enough for to- 
 night!" 
 
 The music stopped. There was silence, save 
 for a few far-off horns still welcoming in young 
 
 The Bishop roused himself as Harry returned 
 and put the dead violets and handkerchief in his 
 pocket. 
 
 " So that's what I wanted to tell you, my boy ! 
 I came home that night an older and I think 
 a better man.'* 
 
 "And Madame Cavallini?" asked Henry 
 eagerly. 
 
 The Bishop was still gazing in the fire. 
 
 " She became even more famous before her 
 retirement but of course you know " 
 
 " Where is she now? " asked Harry. 
 
 " I'm not sure but I believe she's in Italy 
 somewhere living rather quietly. She and 
 Patti are the only ones left a wonderful 
 career, my boy a very great artist I never 
 saw her again."
 
 THE EPILOGUE 313 
 
 Harry stood up and placed his arms rather 
 awkwardly round the back of his grandfather's 
 chair. 
 
 " I say, Grandpa d'you mind my saying that 
 
 that I think you're just a corker ! " 
 
 The Bishop smiled at him approvingly. 
 " Nonsense, my hoy ! But now I hope you 
 understand I haven't quite forgotten what it feels 
 like to be young and although it's true I al- 
 ways read the Evening Post I still can sympathize 
 
 and even presume to offer some occasional 
 advice!" 
 
 " I know it I appreciate it " began Harry. 
 
 " My dear, dear boy," interrupted the Bishop 
 solemnly, " unless your love is big enough to 
 forget the whole world and yet remember heaven 
 you have no right to make this girl your wife I " 
 
 Harry thrust his hands in his pockets and 
 walked up and down the room. 
 
 "Grandpa, I've been an ass!" 
 
 The Bishop wiped his glasses and gave a 
 whimsical smile. 
 
 " I suppose you have, Harry I suppose you 
 have!"
 
 3 i4 ROMANCE 
 
 Harry turned and looked at his grandfather. 
 " I don't think you quite understood me, sir," he 
 said. 
 
 " I've been an ass to hesitate one single 
 minute! However, it's all right now Lucille 
 and I are going to get married as soon as ever 
 
 we can." 
 
 The Bishop looked startled. 
 
 " God bless my soul ! But that isn't why I 
 told you my story! I wanted to get this non- 
 sense out of your silly young head ! " 
 
 "Did you?" laughed Harry, patting the old 
 man's shoulder. " Well, it turned out quite 
 different and it's too late now to change. Have 
 have you any engagement for to-morrow 
 afternoon, sir? " 
 
 "I I can't say that I recall any at this 
 moment," said the Bishop, still rather flustered. 
 
 "Then d'you mind if we make one now, sir? 
 I want you to marry Lucille and me ; four-thirty's 
 a good hour, don't you think? 
 
 " Oh, Grandpa ! " and he seized his hand 
 " I can't say it as I ought to but we'll be grate- 
 ful all our lives for what you've done to-night 1 "
 
 THE EPILOGUE 315 
 
 "Well well ! I declare!" said the 
 Bishop as Harry vanished. He took out his 
 handkerchief and passed it nervously over his 
 brow. The door opened and Susan appeared 
 smiling brightly. 
 
 " Happy New Year, Grandpa ! " she cried as 
 she kissed him. 
 
 "Happy New Year, my dear!" said the 
 Bishop. 
 
 "Well ?" she began angrily. "What 
 happened? Did you convince him? " 
 
 " Susan, I want you to order some white 
 flowers and a wedding cake ! " 
 
 " Oh I " Susan wriggled delightedly. 
 
 " For to-morrow afternoon ! " exclaimed the 
 Bishop very sternly. " Four-thirty, I believe." 
 
 Susan flung her arms about the old man's neck. 
 " You duck! I just knew Harry could get 
 around you! I knew this would happen," she 
 went on confidently. " You see I'm a bit of a 
 weather prophet, Grandpa, and I felt it in my 
 bones that though we've had rather a stormy 
 New Years, we are all going to have a perfectly 
 lovely Easter."
 
 3i6 ROMANCE 
 
 The old man smiled at her lovingly. He 
 stroked his hair. " The curls are the curls of 
 my new little Susan," he said. " But the voice 
 and those beautiful hands, they seem to be those 
 of your dear grandmother." 
 
 The Bishop changed his tone. " So you knew 
 all the time that Harry would get around me. 
 Oh, did you?" said the Bishop, his eyes twink- 
 ling. " Well, now that you have arranged every- 
 thing to suit yourselves, would you please mind 
 finishing my paper and then going to bed? " He 
 leaned back comfortably and closed his eyes. 
 
 " Where is it? Oh, yes! Wait till I turn on 
 the light," said Susan. She sat down, crossed 
 her knees, sighed, and unfolded the Post. 
 " Civil Service Protest Seven Year Tenure of 
 Office Plan Opposed." 
 
 "Is there any foreign news?" asked the 
 Bishop. 
 
 Susan could no longer restrain a yawn. " Oh, 
 just some uprising in Portugal a new Chinese 
 loan." She turned the page. " Why, Caval- 
 lini's dead I I thought she died a long time ago, 
 didn't you?"
 
 THE EPILOGUE 317 
 
 " What does it say? " said the Bishop, after 
 a slight pause. 
 
 " Oh, it's just a cable. * Milan Dec. 30. 
 Mme. Margharita Cavallini died this morning at 
 her villa on the Lake of Como.' " 
 
 "Is that all?" 
 
 " There's a whole column of biography stuck 
 on underneath. Shall I read it? Oh, of course! 
 I forgot! She and Patti were your two great 
 operatic crushes, weren't they? Well, she was 
 born at Venice in 1841. That makes her " 
 Susan began to count the years off on her fingers. 
 " Let me see." 
 
 " Don't tell me how old she was ! " pleaded 
 the Bishop. 
 
 11 All right," she smiled as she ran her eye 
 down the column. 
 
 "'Debut at Milan in 1859 Sang prima 
 donna roles in Paris under the direction of Ros- 
 sini success in London hm 1 brought to 
 this country by Strakosch appeared as " Mig- 
 non " at the Academy of Music ' Every one 
 went mad over her, didn't they? ' Opera and 
 concert tours over all the civilized globe retired
 
 3i8 ROMANCE 
 
 in 1889 numerous charities founded and en- 
 dowed a home in Paris for poor girls who come 
 to study music in 1883 created Marchese Tor- 
 rebianchi by King Umberto I the intimate 
 friend of Rubinstein, Grieg and Paderewski 
 never married 'that's funny, isn't it?" said 
 Susan, dropping the paper for a moment. 
 " Well, no matter what you say I bet she wasn't 
 a bit more wonderful than my divine Geraldine ! " 
 She began to read again slowly. " Anglican 
 Congress at Detroit Federation of Churches 
 Further Plans. Oh, dearl There's the old 
 Conference again ! " 
 
 Susan yawned and, looking up, noticed that the 
 Bishop's head had fallen forward. 
 
 "Sleepy, Grandpa?" she said, tenderly. 
 
 The old man roused himself. 
 
 "I ? No, my dear, I was just thinking 
 that's all." 
 
 Susan yawned profoundly again. 
 
 "Well, 7 am, anyway. May I go to bed 
 now? " 
 
 The Bishop smiled indulgently. 
 
 " Of course, my dear, of course 1 "
 
 THE EPILOGUE 319 
 
 Susan alighted like a little bird on the arm of 
 his chair and kissed the top of his head. 
 
 " Oh, Grandpa, you are such an old darling 1 " 
 ,she cried enthusiastically. 
 
 " Thank you, my dear," said the Bishop 
 gravely. 
 
 At the door she turned to him again. 
 
 "And please don't sit up too late, will you? 
 And don't forget to turn off all the lights before 
 you come upstairs." 
 
 " I'll do my best," said the Bishop meekly. 
 
 11 Grandpa I " she called. 
 
 He turned in his chair. She smiled and blew 
 him a kiss. " I love you ! " 
 
 " Good night, little Susan," said the Bishop. 
 
 He sat for a moment in silence, then, rising 
 slowly, he closed the door and listened. There 
 was no sound. Almost stealthily he went over 
 to the case where the phonograph records were 
 kept, put on his glasses and looked over those 
 lying on top. Finally he selected one with much 
 care and gingerly put it on the machine. He 
 started it going. Switching off the lights the 
 Bishop returned to his armchair by the fire. A
 
 320 ROMANCE 
 
 ruddy glow lighted up his figure. He carefully 
 took from his inside pocket the dead violets and 
 the little handkerchief. Looking at them, he 
 smiled a tender little ghost of a smile and sighed. 
 The rich voice of the Destinn record thrilled 
 through the darkness: 
 
 Kennst du so wohl? 
 
 Dahin ! Dahin ! 
 
 Mocht* ich mit dir, O mein Geliebter, ziehn! 
 
 THE END
 
 By RICHARD PARKER 
 
 NOVELIZED FROM CECIL RALEIGH'S GREAT ENG- 
 LISH MELODRAMA OF THE SAME NAME 
 
 big love-story of English sporting 
 society is crammed full of dramatic in- 
 cidents. "The Whip" strikes an answering 
 chord of sympathy and interest in every 
 reader. London and New York have voted 
 it the big hit of the decade. 
 
 "The Whip" is a big smashing success 
 full of pictures, thrills and laughs. New 
 York Times. 
 
 "The Whip" is the very last word in 
 thrills. New York Globe. 
 
 A genuine success. New Tork Evening 
 Sun. 
 
 Beautifully illustrated with pictures of real people, as thty 
 appear in the play. 
 
 Price $1.25 net; Postage 12 Cent* 
 
 The Macaulay Company, Publishers 
 15 West 38th Street New York
 
 I ! J ..?. U . RN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 A 000038131 9